not_o sincere_o receive_v these_o precept_n if_o they_o let_v they_o not_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o with_o these_o affection_n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o honest_a sanctify_a ploughman_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a unsanctified_a lord_n or_o doctor_n the_o one_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o faithful_o admit_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o so_o embrace_v it_o practical_o and_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o fast_o as_o a_o radicate_v experience_a truth_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o cavil_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o the_o other_o superficial_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o brain_n by_o mere_a speculation_n and_o treacherous_o shut_v up_o his_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o never_o give_v it_o real_a root_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n lose_v that_o unsound_a superficial_a belief_n which_o he_o have_v god_n bless_v his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o honest_o and_o practical_o receive_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o he_o that_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n con_v 30._o last_o if_o yet_o any_o doubt_n remain_v bethink_v you_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a side_n which_o you_o may_v follow_v with_o least_o danger_n and_o where_o you_o be_v certain_a to_o undergo_v the_o small_a lâ—ss_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o shall_v hesitate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o evidence_n and_o weight_n and_o shall_v think_v with_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o yet_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v lord_n help_v our_o unbelief_n and_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o doubt_a will_v not_o prove_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o belief_n the_o true_a mark_n to_o know_v when_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a notwithstanding_o all_o such_o doubt_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o prevalency_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v true_a and_o save_a notwithstanding_o all_o doubt_n which_o habitual_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o resolve_v the_o will_n to_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n to_o live_v according_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v unsound_a which_o will_v not_o do_v this_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o dispute_n therefore_o at_o least_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o your_o will_n for_o choice_n and_o practice_n if_o you_o must_v doubt_v yet_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a side_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v believer_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o 12._o transitory_a trifle_n which_o you_o can_v possible_o lose_v by_o such_o a_o choice_n for_o certain_o his_o precept_n be_v holy_a and_o safe_a and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v rational_o that_o they_o can_v endanger_v the_o soul_n but_o if_o you_o reject_v he_o by_o infidelity_n you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o for_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v his_o adversary_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n for_o he_o who_o final_o refuse_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o faith_n may_v not_o prove_v a_o error_n you_o can_v never_o see_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o your_o salvation_n for_o salvation_n itself_o be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n to_o most_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v well_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o age_n of_o such_o miracle_n so_o credible_o report_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o lead_v up_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n can_v ever_o perish_v for_o be_v so_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o then_o lead_v by_o he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o way_n and_o to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n and_o thus_o reader_n i_o have_v faithful_o tell_v thou_o what_o reason_v my_o own_o soul_n have_v have_v about_o its_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o what_o inquiry_n it_o have_v make_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o have_v go_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n for_o those_o reason_n which_o have_v satisfy_v myself_o and_o not_o to_o my_o book_n from_o which_o i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n separate_v for_o such_o as_o satisfy_v other_o man_n and_o not_o myself_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o why_o yet_o other_o man_n reason_n perhaps_o may_v give_v more_o light_n to_o other_o though_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v prevail_v most_o with_o i_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v have_v more_o say_v to_o peruse_v especial_o these_o excellent_a book_n camero_n praelectiones_fw-la de_fw-la verâ—o_fw-la dei_fw-la with_o the_o thesis_n salmurienses_n and_o sedanenses_n on_o that_o subject_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n cum_fw-la notis_fw-la lud._n crocii_n lodovicus_n vives_n de_fw-mi verit._n fid._n christ_n phil._n morney_n du_fw-fr plessis_n de_fw-fr verit._n fid._n christ_n john_n goodwin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n campanella_n savonarola_n triumphus_fw-la crucis_fw-la both_o excellent_a book_n except_v the_o error_n of_o their_o time_n raymundus_n de_fw-fr sabundis_fw-la his_o theologia_n naturalis_fw-la micrelli_n ethnophronius_n a_o excellent_a book_n raymundus_n lullius_n articul_n fid._n alexander_n gill_n out_o of_o he_o on_o the_o creed_n mr._n stillingfleet_n origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la a_o late_a and_o very_o worthy_a labour_n dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n mr._n vincent_n hatecliffe_n aut_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n pass_v by_o lessius_fw-la parson_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o common_a place-book_n which_o many_o of_o they_o treat_v very_o well_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eusebii_n preparatio_fw-la &_o demonstratio_fw-la evangelica_n be_v the_o full_a and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o this_o use_n as_o justin_n m._n athenagoras_n tatianus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n origen_n against_o celsus_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n lactantius_n athanasius_n basile_n gr._n nazianzen_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o humble_o thank_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n for_o the_o advantage_n which_o my_o education_n give_v i_o for_o the_o timely_a reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n have_v so_o often_o call_v i_o to_o clear_v my_o ground_n and_o try_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v first_o receive_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o my_o parent_n that_o i_o have_v long_o think_v no_o subject_n more_o worthy_a of_o my_o most_o serious_a faithful_a search_n and_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o can_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o study_v the_o superstructure_n and_o wrangle_v about_o many_o small_a uncertainty_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o find_v no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v most_o clear_o to_o my_o full_a satisfaction_n discern_v all_o those_o natural_a evidence_n for_o godliness_n or_o holiness_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o congruous_a superstruction_n and_o connection_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n thereunto_o i_o have_v find_v by_o unquestionable_a experience_n the_o sinful_a and_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n and_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o admirable_a suitableness_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o malady_n i_o have_v also_o discern_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grand_a evidence_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n lead_v unto_o christ_n 2._o the_o inherent_a constituent_a evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o the_o concomitant_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o life_n resurrection_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o abundant_a miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o disciple_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o subsequent_a evidence_n in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o divine_a co-operation_n i_o have_v spend_v most_o
error_n it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o reason_n teach_v all_o man_n in_o the_o try_v of_o any_o question_a point_n to_o reduce_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o accord_v with_o those_o and_o to_o mark_v the_o unquestionable_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o try_v how_o it_o suit_v its_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o man_n of_o all_o sober_a profession_n have_v their_o determinate_a principle_n and_o end_n by_o which_o they_o try_v such_o particular_a opinion_n as_o christian_n do_v by_o their_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o find_v it_o §_o 1._o i_o find_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a concord_n between_o natural_a verity_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v medicinal_a to_o nature_n and_o that_o where_o natural_a light_n end_v supernatural_a begin_v and_o that_o the_o superstructure_n which_o christ_n have_v build_v upon_o nature_n be_v wonderful_o adapt_v to_o its_o foundation_n this_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n reason_n which_o be_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o repair_v illuminate_v elevate_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n freewill_n which_o be_v our_o nature_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_o free_a by_o christianity_n self-love_n which_o be_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o improve_v by_o right_a conduct_n and_o help_v to_o our_o attainment_n of_o its_o end_n the_o natural_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christianity_n that_o the_o latter_a do_v but_o subserve_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v by_o nature_n to_o our_o creator_n we_o owe_v he_o still_o and_o christ_n come_v to_o enable_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n be_v still_o our_o duty_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v that_o holy_a fire_n the_o redeemer_n come_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o our_o creator_n he_o take_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o nature_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n but_o teach_v we_o better_a to_o read_v and_o use_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v through_o all_o the_o rest_n citation_n §_o 2._o i_o find_v also_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v exceed_o suitable_a to_o the_o scripture-character_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o evil_a and_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v declare_v its_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o show_v it_o still_o to_o be_v a_o place_n unmeet_a to_o be_v the_o home_n and_o happiness_n of_o saint_n al._n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n this_o earth_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v next_o to_o hell_n certain_o it_o be_v great_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o manifold_a calamity_n and_o though_o god_n have_v not_o total_o forsake_v it_o nor_o turn_v away_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o hell_n yet_o be_v he_o much_o estrange_v from_o it_o so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o recover_v by_o grace_n be_v next_o to_o devil_n unknown_a and_o alas_o how_o numerous_a and_o considerable_a be_v they_o to_o denominate_v it_o an_o evil_n world_n those_o that_o christ_n call_v out_o of_o it_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v they_o unlike_o the_o world_n and_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o worldly_a felicity_n nor_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o rest_n or_o kingdom_n here_o but_o it_o save_v they_o from_o this_o world_n as_o from_o a_o place_n of_o snare_n and_o a_o company_n of_o cheater_n robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o from_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n who_o wave_n seem_v ready_a still_o to_o drown_v we_o i._o i_o find_v it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n ii_o and_o of_o temptation_n iii_o and_o of_o calamity_n i._o for_o sin_n it_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n it_o live_v with_o man_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a world_n that_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o yet_o a_o proud_a self-conceited_a world_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o its_o ignorance_n and_o be_v never_o more_o furious_o confident_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o deceive_v and_o most_o blind_a even_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o folly_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o strength_n that_o wise_a man_n be_v weary_v with_o resist_a folly_n and_o ready_a in_o discouragement_n to_o leave_v the_o foolish_a world_n unto_o itself_o as_o a_o incurable_a bedlam_n so_o fierce_a be_v fool_n against_o instruction_n and_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o error_n the_o learner_n think_v his_o teacher_n dote_v propert._n and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o wit_n enough_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o bruit_n be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n the_o learned_a themselves_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o half-witted_a man_n who_o either_o take_v up_o with_o lazy_a study_n eur._n or_o else_o have_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o uncapable_a temperature_n and_o wit_n or_o of_o unhappy_a teacher_n and_o false_a principle_n receive_v by_o ill_a education_n which_o keep_v out_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o fit_v to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o contention_n or_o deceive_v man_n by_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o ignorance_n which_o may_v make_v they_o learn_v of_o such_o as_o can_v instruct_v they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v among_o many_o but_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unfit_a to_o live_v among_o they_o if_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o knowledge_n 13._o and_o own_o their_o error_n and_o confess_v that_o modesty_n and_o order_n require_v that_o either_o the_o high_a or_o the_o major_a vote_n be_v the_o master_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o be_v false_a that_o be_v against_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o atheistical_a ungodly_a world_n that_o know_v not_o its_o maker_n or_o forget_v contemn_v and_o wilful_o disobey_v he_o while_o in_o word_n it_o do_v confess_v he_o and_o yet_o a_o hypocritical_a world_n that_o will_v speak_v honourable_o of_o god_n life_n and_o of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n while_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o can_v endure_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o their_o tongue_n commend_v almost_o all_o sort_n will_v prefer_v the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o word_n when_o indeed_o they_o utter_o neglect_v it_o and_o prefer_v the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o love_v it_o better_o than_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o will_v have_v some_o religion_n to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o shall_v go_v no_o deep_o than_o the_o knee_n and_o tongue_n in_o form_n or_o ceremony_n or_o a_o dissemble_a affection_n and_o profession_n but_o to_o be_v devote_v absolute_o to_o god_n in_o self-resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n how_o rare_a be_v it_o even_o in_o they_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v primary_o and_o undeniable_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o self-condemnation_n while_o their_o tongue_n condemn_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sensual_a brutish_a world_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v hire_v out_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n gluttony_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n and_o sport_n and_o play_n and_o game_n with_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o the_o covetous_a gather_n of_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v these_o lust_n be_v the_o business_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o of_o reason_n 1._o or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o take_v they_o off_o you_o may_v almost_o as_o well_o think_v to_o reason_v a_o hungry_a dog_n from_o his_o carrion_n or_o a_o lustful_a boar_n to_o forbear_v his_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o selfish_a world_n where_o every_o man_n be_v as_o a_o idol_n to_o himself_o and_o affect_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o if_o he_o be_v all_o the_o world_n draw_v all_o that_o he_o can_v from_o other_o to_o fill_v his_o own_o insatiable_a desire_n love_v all_o man_n and_o honour_v and_o esteem_v and_o praise_v they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o or_o their_o
when_o they_o have_v here_o and_o in_o other_o such_o write_n find_v our_o fundamental_o prove_v let_v they_o hereafter_o excuse_v our_o superstructure_n and_o not_o think_v that_o every_o sermon_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o prove_v our_o christianity_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n i_o give_v you_o no_o testimony_n from_o the_o christian_a write_n or_o authority_n because_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v natural_a verity_n by_o their_o proper_a evidence_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o legible_a in_o nature_n because_o the_o wise_a heathen_n see_v it_o not_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n their_o attestation_n to_o most_o particular_n to_o show_v that_o indeed_o they_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o though_o less_o distinct_o and_o clear_o than_o they_o may_v have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v plain_o prove_v but_o be_v many_o year_n separate_v from_o my_o book_n i_o be_v force_v to_o do_v this_o part_n less_o exact_o than_o i_o will_v have_v do_v have_v i_o be_v near_o my_o own_o or_o any_o other_o library_n again_o i_o serious_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o so_o confident_a of_o the_o just_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n here_o give_v that_o i_o fear_v nothing_o as_o to_o frustrate_v the_o success_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v incapacity_n through_o half-wittedness_a or_o wickedness_n or_o his_o laziness_n in_o a_o cursory_a and_o negligent_a perusal_n of_o what_o be_v concise_o but_o evident_o propose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o seneca_n say_v magna_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o vitis_fw-la placet_fw-la i_o may_v add_v et_fw-la veritatis_fw-la evidentia_fw-la quae_fw-la caecis_fw-la malignis_fw-la vel_fw-la ignavis_fw-la prodest_fw-la and_o who_o feel_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o hierom_n word_n ad_fw-la paul_n nunquam_fw-la benefit_n quoth_v fit_a praeoccupato_fw-la animo_fw-la be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v its_o glory_n and_o feel_v its_o power_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n this_o be_v his_o end_n who_o be_v octob._n 31._o 1666._o a_o earnest_a desirer_n of_o mankind_n felicity_n richard_n baxter_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n reader_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o andvnbeliever_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o in_o a_o land_n where_o christianity_n be_v the_o profess_a religion_n and_o under_o governor_n and_o law_n which_o countenance_n it_o but_o this_o which_o shall_v have_v help_v you_o to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o serious_a entertainment_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o you_o to_o detain_v you_o from_o â—t_a you_o have_v content_v yourselves_o to_o have_v religion_n in_o your_o prince_n and_o your_o parent_n precept_n in_o library_n and_o law_n and_o to_o say_v over_o some_o of_o these_o by_o â—ote_n while_o you_o banish_v it_o from_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o not_o also_o from_o your_o sober_a thought_n and_o understanding_n and_o have_v indeed_o no_o religion_n of_o your_o own_o because_o the_o labour_n of_o understanding_n and_o obey_v it_o seem_v too_o dear_a a_o price_n to_o purchase_v it_o you_o â—ve_v think_v it_o most_o serviceable_a to_o your_o quietness_n and_o your_o reputation_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o your_o parent_n or_o your_o king_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o irreligious_a rabble_n in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v your_o effectual_a monitor_n to_o awaken_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o be_v man_n to_o suffer_v your_o reason_n to_o look_v behind_o you_o within_z you_o and_o before_o you_o and_o serious_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o prudent_o to_o manage_v your_o own_o concernment_n can_v you_o think_v that_o that_o man_n have_v any_o religion_n who_o have_v no_o god_n or_o have_v he_o indeed_o a_o god_n who_o prefer_v his_o lust_n or_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o or_o that_o be_v not_o devote_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o his_o love_n be_v he_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n or_o that_o be_v not_o great_a than_o a_o mortal_a man_n or_o be_v not_o full_o sufficient_a for_o you_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v when_o you_o own_v your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v when_o you_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o join_v in_o visible_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sanctifier_n or_o can_v you_o think_v while_o you_o be_v awake_a and_o sober_a that_o perfidiousness_n will_v save_v you_o and_o be_v take_v by_o god_n instead_o of_o christianity_n will_v god_n accept_v you_o for_o a_o perjure_a profession_n to_o be_v that_o and_o do_v that_o which_o never_o come_v into_o your_o heart_n be_v hypocrisy_n a_o virtue_n and_o will_n lie_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n christianity_n be_v such_o a_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thankful_a obedience_n its_o employment_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n to_o be_v its_o constitution_n and_o its_o trade_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v but_o our_o travelling-helps_a and_o provision_n for_o a_o better_a and_o the_o interest_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n be_v this_o the_o life_n which_o you_o live_v or_o which_o you_o hate_v i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n as_o you_o regard_v the_o reputation_n of_o your_o reason_n tell_v we_o why_o you_o will_v profess_v a_o religion_n which_o you_o abhor_v or_o why_o will_v you_o abhor_v a_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v why_o will_v you_o glory_n in_o the_o part_n of_o a_o parrot_n or_o a_o ape_n to_o say_v over_o a_o few_o word_n or_o move_v your_o body_n while_o you_o detest_v the_o humane_a part_n to_o know_v and_o love_n and_o live_v to_o god_n do_v you_o live_v only_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2.5_o 6._o do_v you_o profess_v yourselves_o christian_n only_o for_o self-condemnation_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o yourselves_o in_o judgement_n that_o you_o wilful_o live_v unchristian_a life_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o as_o to_o be_v serious_o that_o which_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v who_o hate_v you_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o you_o call_v yourselves_o in_o customary_a word_n or_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o say_v yourselves_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o read_v matth._n 23.29_o 30_o 31._o why_o do_v you_o honour_v the_o dead_a saint_n and_o abhor_v the_o live_n and_o will_v make_v more_o martyr_n while_o you_o keep_v festival_n of_o commemoration_n of_o those_o that_o other_o make_v quae_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la justitia_fw-la sanctos_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o sanctitatem_fw-la contemnere_fw-la primus_fw-la gradus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la est_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la diligere_fw-la chrysost_n in_o matth._n 24._o christ_n have_v not_o more_o bitter_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n than_o some_o of_o you_o who_o wear_v his_o livery_n turk_n and_o heathen_n be_v more_o gentle_a to_o true_a christian_n and_o have_v shed_v less_o of_o their_o blood_n than_o hypocrite_n christian_n have_v do_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o pharisee_n consume_v many_o who_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v else_o have_v spare_v be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o infidel_n world_n who_o detest_v christianity_n because_o of_o your_o wickedness_n that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o we_o christ_n renounce_v you_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o and_o we_o renounce_v you_o they_o may_v as_o well_o hate_v philosophy_n because_o some_o vagrant_a sot_n have_v call_v themselves_o philosopher_n or_o have_v sail_v with_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n in_o the_o same_o ship_n they_o may_v as_o well_o hate_v physic_n because_o many_o ignorant_a woman_n and_o mountebank_n have_v profess_v it_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reproach_n
be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n what_o a_o thing_n will_v man_n be_v and_o what_o a_o hell_n will_v earth_n be_v deny_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o you_o turn_v man_n loose_a to_o every_o villainy_n and_o engage_v the_o world_n to_o destroy_v itself_o and_o set_v all_o as_o on_o fire_n about_o their_o ear_n for_o if_o god_n only_o move_v we_o physical_o there_o be_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o vice_n good_a nor_o evil_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n but_o what_o god_n move_v a_o man_n to_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v only_a motion_n and_o no_o motion_n action_n and_o no_o action_n there_o will_v be_v no_o duty_n and_o no_o obligation_n and_o so_o no_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_n §_o 5._o ii_o if_o god_n shall_v rule_v we_o only_o by_o physical_a motion_n and_o not_o by_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o rule_v man_n as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o god_n do_v rule_v man_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o not_o only_o by_o physical_a motion_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n 226._o a_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v move_v physical_o and_o a_o bruit_n by_o the_o necessitate_a object_n of_o sense_n but_o man_n have_v reason_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n concur_v to_o his_o physical_a motion_n as_o such_o yet_o he_o must_v move_v he_o as_o rational_a by_o such_o object_n and_o such_o proposal_n and_o argument_n and_o mean_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o reason_n by_o present_v thing_n absent_a to_o his_o understanding_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o by_o teach_v he_o to_o prefer_v great_a thing_n before_o lesser_a and_o by_o show_v he_o the_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n which_o shall_v move_v he_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v he_o rational_a if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v govern_v he_o according_o §_o 6._o iii_o if_o the_o way_n of_o physical_a motion_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a and_o suitable_a as_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a government_n by_o law_n also_o then_o god_n do_v not_o only_o move_v man_n physical_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v as_o moral_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a god_n do_v not_o omit_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o choose_v a_o low_a way_n of_o government_n and_o leave_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o minor_a be_v true_a appear_v thus_o the_o way_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o government_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n but_o such_o be_v the_o moral_a way_n by_o law_n the_o other_o beast_n be_v as_o capable_a subject_n of_o as_o man_n and_o tree_n as_o either_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v eminent_o glorify_v in_o the_o moral_a way_n and_o omnipotency_n itself_o also_o appear_v in_o god_n make_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o be_v governable_a by_o reason_n without_o force_n §_o 7._o iv._o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o heart_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n man_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n of_o heart-sin_n or_o duty_n unless_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n and_o a_o bad_a heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o bad_a word_n or_o act_n and_o be_v itself_o pollute_v before_o it_o endeavour_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o he_o that_o think_v all_o indifferent_a that_o be_v within_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o be_v so_o indifferent_a yea_o so_o vitiate_v within_o he_o think_v nothing_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v he_o that_o think_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o good_a and_o innocent_a which_o hate_v his_o god_n his_o king_n his_o friend_n his_o parent_n as_o that_o which_o love_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o have_v any_o good_a thought_n or_o affection_n but_o only_o for_o the_o outward_a action_n sake_n nor_o any_o sin_n to_o be_v malicious_a covetous_a proud_a deceitful_a lustful_a impious_a and_o unjust_a in_o his_o cogitation_n contrivance_n and_o desire_n unless_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v too_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n but_o nature_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o their_o heart_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v know_v they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n therefore_o see_v heart_n must_v be_v under_o government_n it_o must_v not_o be_v man_n but_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n that_o must_v be_v their_o governor_n §_o 8._o v._n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n all_o earthly_a sovereign_n will_v be_v themselves_o ungoverned_a but_o they_o be_v not_o ungoverned_a therefore_o god_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n god_n the_o king_n and_o state_n that_o have_v sovereign_a power_n through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o no_o humane_a government_n at_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o contract_n with_o their_o people_n but_o none_o have_v so_o much_o need_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o heart-government_n none_o have_v so_o strong_a temptation_n as_o they_o and_o no_o man_n action_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o welfare_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v leave_v free_a by_o god_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v what_o work_n will_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n if_o they_o think_v it_o no_o duty_n to_o be_v just_a or_o merciful_a or_o chaste_a or_o temperate_a what_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v unjust_a and_o cruel_a and_o filthy_a and_o luxurious_a and_o use_v the_o people_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o lust_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o man_n do_v their_o dog_n or_o horse_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n or_o commodity_n what_o be_v the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a and_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o government_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n when_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o have_v some_o conviction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o rule_v all_o and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a what_o then_o will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o once_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v under_o no_o government_n of_o god_n at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v oppress_v their_o subject_n and_o murder_v the_o innocent_a it_o will_v be_v no_o fault_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n and_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n no_o one_o forbid_v it_o to_o they_o and_o none_o command_v they_o the_o contrary_a if_o god_n do_v not_o for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o their_o ruler_n nor_o give_v they_o law_n 225._o and_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o state_n be_v but_o neighbour_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v peace_n and_o honesty_n liberty_n life_n and_o kingdom_n to_o their_o lust_n no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o do_v amiss_o or_o violate_v any_o sort_n of_o law_n obj._n but_o the_o fear_n of_o rebellion_n and_o the_o people_n vindicate_v their_o liberty_n will_v restrain_v they_o answ_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o unable_a to_o do_v hurt_v as_o a_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o kill_a adder_n lest_o they_o sting_v he_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o place_n do_v usual_o empower_v they_o to_o make_v desolation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o great_a mind_n will_v not_o easy_o bear_v a_o popular_a restraint_n and_o indeed_o the_o honest_a and_o better_a any_o people_n be_v the_o more_o undisposed_a be_v they_o to_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o tyrant_n may_v with_o small_a danger_n and_o fear_n destroy_v they_o obj._n but_o their_o own_o interest_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n welfare_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o such_o misery_n ans_fw-fr do_v nero_n think_v so_o that_o wish_v rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v sing_v over_o it_o homer_n poem_n of_o
not_o so_o uncertain_a and_o multiform_a a_o thing_n 4._o and_o if_o man_n disposition_n or_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v god_n law_n it_o may_v be_v also_o call_v man_n law_n and_o so_o the_o king_n law_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n perception_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o true_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o so_o many_o sagacious_a accurate_a schoolman_n philosopher_n 1._o lawyer_n and_o divine_n shall_v for_o so_o long_a time_n go_v on_o in_o such_o false_a definition_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o our_o duty_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o world_n be_v as_o god_n statute_n book_n the_o foresay_a natural_a aptitude_n make_v we_o fit_a to_o read_v and_o practice_v it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o the_o external_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o say_v natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o the_o visive_a faculty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o yet_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v within_o we_o too_o but_o it_o be_v there_o only_o in_o genere_fw-la objectivo_fw-la &_o signi_fw-la man_n be_v own_o nature_n his_o reason_n free_a will_n and_o executive_a power_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a sign_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o which_o all_o mercy_n judgement_n and_o other_o signify_v mean_n belong_v §_o 5._o the_o way_n that_o god_n do_v by_o nature_n oblige_v we_o be_v by_o lay_v such_o fundamenta_fw-la from_o which_o our_o duty_n shall_v natural_o result_v as_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n 4._o §_n 6._o these_o fundamenta_fw-la be_v some_o of_o they_o unalterable_a while_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o alterable_a and_o therefore_o some_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v alterable_a and_o some_o unalterable_a according_o as_o for_o instance_n man_n be_v make_v a_o rational_a free_a agent_n and_o god_n be_v unchangeable_o his_o rightful_a governor_n of_o infinite_a power_n oportere_fw-la wisdom_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o via_fw-la thus_o compare_v be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la from_o whence_o constant_o result_v our_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o love_v he_o trust_v he_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o our_o be_v or_o reason_n or_o freewill_n which_o be_v our_o essential_a capacity_n cease_v our_o obligation_n cease_v cessante_fw-la fundamento_fw-la god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o society_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o when_o the_o society_n be_v dissolve_v as_o when_o a_o parent_n child_n wife_n or_o neighbour_n die_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o cease_v nature_n by_o the_o position_n of_o many_o circumstance_n have_v make_v incest_n ordinary_o a_o thing_n produce_v manifold_a evil_n and_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o nature_n so_o place_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o other_o circumstance_n that_o the_o say_a nature_n make_v that_o their_o duty_n to_o marry_v one_o another_o which_o in_o other_o will_v have_v be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n nature_n forbid_v parent_n to_o murder_v their_o child_n but_o when_o god_n the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n will_v that_o way_n try_v abraham_n obedience_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o supernatural_a command_n even_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o obey_v it_o nature_n forbid_v man_n to_o rob_v each_o other_o of_o their_o proper_a good_n but_o when_o the_o owner_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v give_v the_o israelite_n the_o egyptian_n good_n and_o change_v the_o propriety_n the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o their_o former_a natural_a obligation_n cease_v change_n in_o natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o obligation_n may_v make_v change_n in_o the_o obligation_n which_o before_o be_v natural_a but_o so_o far_o as_o nature_n that_o nature_n which_o found_v duty_n be_v the_o same_o the_o duty_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n §_o 7._o the_o authoritas_fw-la imperantis_fw-la be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o so_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v formal_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o our_o supreme_a or_o to_o man_n as_o his_o officer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o material_a object_n our_o natural_a duty_n be_v either_o i._o towards_o god_n ii_o to_o ourselves_o iii_o to_o other_o §_o 8._o i._o the_o prime_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o be_v our_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o three_o relation_n of_o which_o two_o be_v mention_v before_o to_o be_v god_n rational_a creature_n and_o not_o oblige_v to_o take_v he_o hearty_o for_o our_o absolute_a owner_n and_o ruler_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o nature_n §_o 9_o man_n nature_n be_v what_o it_o be_v 6._o and_o relate_v thus_o to_o god_n and_o god_n nature_n and_o relation_n be_v as_o afore_o describe_v man_n be_v natural_o oblige_v to_o take_v god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o attribute_n foremention_v cap._n 5._o and_o to_o suit_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n according_o that_o be_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o most_o good_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o just_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o believe_v he_o seek_v he_o trust_v he_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v he_o meditate_v on_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o to_o take_v our_o chief_a pleasure_n in_o it_o all_o this_o so_o evident_o result_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n compare_v that_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o it_o need_v proof_n or_o illustration_n §_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o nature_n that_o any_o of_o this_o duty_n proper_a to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o any_o creature_n or_o idol_n of_o our_o imagination_n shall_v be_v esteem_v love_a trust_v obey_v or_o honour_v as_o god_n for_o that_o be_v falsehood_n in_o we_o injury_n to_o god_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o creature_n §_o 11._o nature_n require_v that_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o speech_n from_o god_n shall_v employ_v his_o tongue_n in_o the_o praise_n and_o service_n of_o his_o maker_n this_o plain_o result_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n compare_v with_o or_o relate_v to_o god_n nature_n and_o perfection_n with_o his_o propriety_n in_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o and_o his_o government_n of_o we_o §_o 12._o see_v man_n live_v in_o total_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o in_o continual_a receiving_n from_o he_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o use_v his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n in_o holy_a desire_n express_v and_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o great_a benefactor_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o for_o though_o god_n know_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o want_v already_o yet_o the_o tongue_n be_v fit_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o by_o confess_v and_o express_v a_o twofold_a capacity_n for_o mercy_n accrue_v to_o we_o that_o be_v 1._o our_o own_o humiliation_n be_v excite_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o say_a confession_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n and_o hope_v excite_v and_o increase_v by_o our_o own_o petition_n the_o tongue_n have_v a_o power_n to_o reflect_v back_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o good_a affection_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o increase_n 2._o and_o a_o person_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o holy_a desire_n and_o love_n be_v moral_o and_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n a_o much_o fit_a recipient_a for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n and_o other_o blessing_n than_o another_o be_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o nature_n that_o prayer_n confession_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v so_o much_o usefulness_n to_o our_o good_a and_o to_o our_o further_a duty_n nature_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o tongue_n and_o heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o employ_v and_o therefore_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o their_o receiving_n §_o 13._o see_v society_n as_o such_o be_v total_o dependent_a upon_o god_n and_o man_n gift_n be_v communicative_a and_o solemnity_n be_v operative_a nature_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v solemn_o acknowledge_v plutarch_n worship_v and_o honour_v both_o in_o family_n and_o in_o more_o solemn_a appoint_a assembly_n it_o great_o affect_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o praise_n
yet_o be_v as_o obligatory_a and_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o a_o law_n which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o answer_v love_n and_o goodness_n with_o gratitude_n and_o love_n so_o that_o if_o per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it you_fw-mi suppose_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o god_n but_o this_o of_o love_n and_o goodness_n or_o abstract_a this_o from_o the_o rest_n i_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o eminent_o moral_a and_o whether_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o moral_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o high_a benefit_n and_o felicity_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o merit_v not_o moral_o the_o rejection_n of_o our_o great_a benefactor_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o all_o his_o favour_n to_o our_o undo_n but_o this_o controversy_n my_o cause_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o as_o i_o have_v say_v because_o the_o same_o god_n be_v our_o sovereign_n also_o §_o 2._o the_o duty_n which_o we_o special_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o this_o high_a relation_n be_v love_n which_o as_o such_o be_v above_o obedience_n as_o such_o the_o difference_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n require_v government_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a may_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o subject_n but_o love_n be_v a_o concord_n of_o will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o love_n have_v cause_v a_o concord_n there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o government_n by_o law_n and_o penalty_n cic._n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o such_o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o love_n have_v unite_v his_o soul_n to_o virtue_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v or_o restrain_v by_o any_o penal_a law_n no_o more_o than_o man_n need_v a_o law_n to_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o preserve_v their_o life_n and_o forbear_v self-destruction_n but_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o ungodly_a that_o be_v have_v a_o will_n to_o sin_n or_o cross_v or_o averse_a to_o goodness_n so_o far_o he_o need_v a_o penal_a law_n which_o therefore_o all_o need_n while_o they_o remain_v imperfect_a nature_n have_v make_v love_n and_o goodness_n like_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o loadstone_n the_o understanding_n do_v not_o so_o ponderous_o incline_v to_o truth_n as_o the_o will_n do_v natural_o to_o good_n for_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o whole_a inclination_n of_o nature_n go_v after_o it_o therefore_o love_n be_v the_o high_a duty_n or_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n §_o 3._o the_o essential_a act_n of_o this_o love_n be_v complacency_n or_o the_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o suitable_a good_a but_o it_o have_v divers_a effect_n concomitant_n and_o accident_n from_o whence_o it_o borrow_v divers_a name_n §_o 4._o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n as_o it_o work_v towards_o the_o felicity_n of_o another_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n who_o need_v he_o but_o not_o of_o man_n to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o our_o benefit_n and_o need_v nothing_o §_o 5._o our_o love_n to_o god_n respect_v he_o either_o 1._o as_o our_o efficient_a 2._o dirigent_a 3._o or_o final_a good_a which_o have_v according_o concomitant_a duty_n §_o 6._o i._n our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a efficient_o contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o willing_a receive_v love_n 2._o a_o thankful_a love_n 3._o a_o return_v devote_v serve_v love_n which_o among_o man_n amount_v to_o retribution_n §_o 7._o 1._o a_o absolute_a dependent_a beneficiary_a aught_o with_o full_a dependence_n on_o his_o totall_n benefactor_n to_o receive_v all_o his_o benefit_n with_o love_n and_o willingness_n 28._o a_o undervalue_v of_o benefit_n and_o demur_v or_o reject_v they_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o injury_n to_o a_o benefactor_n thus_o do_v the_o ungodly_a world_n against_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o despise_v they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o accept_v they_o but_o take_v they_o for_o intolerable_a injury_n or_o trouble_n as_o a_o sick_a stomach_n do_v its_o physic_n and_o food_n ib._n because_o they_o be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n a_o open_a heart_n to_o receive_v god_n mercy_n with_o high_a esteem_n beseem_v such_o beneficiaries_n as_o we_o §_o 8._o 2._o thankfulness_n be_v that_o operation_n of_o love_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v convince_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o scarce_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o thankful_a than_o to_o all_o the_o world_n because_o our_o receiving_n from_o he_o be_v much_o great_a than_o from_o all_o §_o 9_o 3._o though_o we_o can_v requite_v god_n true_a gratitude_n will_v devote_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v back_o his_o mercy_n to_o he_o for_o his_o use_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a §_o 10._o ii_o our_o love_n to_o our_o dirigent_a benefactor_n be_v 1._o a_o fiducial_a love_n 2._o a_o love_n well-pleased_n in_o his_o conduct_n 3._o a_o follow_v love_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n chief_o as_o our_o sapiential_a governor_n to_o be_v the_o dirigent_a cause_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o also_o as_o our_o benefactor_n by_o a_o commixture_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o relation_n §_o 11._o 1._o so_o infinite_a and_o sure_a a_o friend_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v trist_v with_o a_o general_n confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o a_o particular_a confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o signification_n of_o his_o goodwill_n infinite_a good_n can_v be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v or_o disappoint_v we_o and_o if_o we_o absolute_o trust_v he_o it_o will_v abundant_o conduce_v to_o our_o holiness_n and_o peace_n §_o 12._o 2._o we_o must_v also_o love_v his_o conduct_n his_o precept_n and_o his_o holy_a example_n and_o the_o very_a way_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o all_o that_o be_v from_o he_o be_v good_a and_o must_v be_v love_v both_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o he_o that_o it_o come_v from_o and_o for_o that_o which_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o his_o instruction_n help_n reproof_n and_o all_o his_o conduct_a mean_n shall_v be_v amiable_a to_o we_o §_o 13._o 3._o love_n must_v make_v we_o cheerful_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o the_o way_n which_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n he_o be_v please_v to_o lead_v we_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o to_o love_v the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o will_n and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n and_o with_o a_o heroic_a fortitude_n of_o love_n to_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n and_o venture_v upon_o danger_n and_o conquer_v difficulty_n for_o his_o sake_n §_o 14._o iii_o our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o our_o final_a good_a be_v 1._o cicer._n a_o desire_v love_n 2._o a_o seek_v love_n and_o 3._o a_o full_a complacential_a delight_a love_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o accidental_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o mourn_a love_n §_o 15._o 1._o man_n be_v but_o in_o via_n under_o the_o efficiency_n and_o conduct_n of_o love_n to_o final_a love_n and_o goodness_n have_v his_o end_n to_o intend_v and_o his_o mean_n to_o use_v and_o therefore_o love_n must_v needs_o work_v by_o desire_n 14._o §_o 16._o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n desire_v love_n will_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v cross_v in_o our_o seeking_n and_o frustrate_v in_o any_o of_o our_o hope_n it_o will_v be_v sorrowful_a §_o 17._o 2._o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o course_n and_o life_n of_o mean_n to_o his_o last_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o love_n of_o that_o end_n and_o so_o the_o main_a work_n of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o of_o a_o desire_v seek_v love_n §_o 18._o 3._o the_o complacential_a delight_a love_n have_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o in_o belief_n and_o hope_n the_o second_o in_o foretaste_n and_o the_o three_o in_o full_a inflame_a exercise_n §_o 19_o 1._o the_o well-grounded_n hope_v of_o the_o foresee_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o infinite_a good_a which_o be_v our_o end_n must_v needs_o possess_v the_o considerate_a mind_n with_o a_o delight_n which_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o that_o hope_n §_o 20._o 2._o when_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_a hope_n for_o its_o future_a end_n but_o also_o at_o present_a close_a with_o god_n subratione_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o the_o exercise_n
the_o less_o do_v forfeit_v his_o mercy_n by_o their_o inhuman_a and_o irrational_a ingratitude_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o proud_a covetous_a voluptuous_a person_n the_o ambitious_a fornicator_n glutton_n drunkard_n and_o lover_n of_o sport_n recreation_n idleness_n or_o any_o pleasure_n as_o it_o turn_v they_o from_o god_n §_o 34._o above_o all_o other_o sin_n scipi_fw-la we_o shall_v most_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o itself_o or_o for_o our_o carnal_a self_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v our_o high_a work_n and_o duty_n §_o 35._o those_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v value_v desire_a and_o seek_v which_o show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n himself_o or_o most_o help_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o §_o 36._o we_o must_v love_v both_o our_o natural_a self_n and_o neighbour_n the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n desire_v our_o own_o good_a and_o they_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v hate_v ourselves_o and_o they_o so_o far_o as_o wicked_a with_o the_o hatred_n of_o displicency_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n must_v only_o so_o far_o love_v ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o the_o image_n of_o divine_a goodness_n be_v in_o we_o or_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a natural_a passion_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n nor_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n in_o outward_a act_n for_o those_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o god_n command_n to_o go_v more_o to_o one_o as_o a_o wicked_a child_n that_o have_v less_o true_a amiableness_n in_o he_o but_o all_o holy_a love_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o true_a object_n laert._n §_o 37._o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n not_o limit_v suppress_v or_o neglect_v but_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a predominant_a action_n of_o our_o soul_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o prove_v holiness_n to_o be_v natural_o man_v great_a duty_n when_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o be_v reason_n indeed_o must_v confess_v without_o any_o tergiversation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o man_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o yea_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v never_o be_v number_v by_o he_o with_o the_o ungodly_a for_o those_o be_v inconsistent_a §_o 38._o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n in_o complacency_n desire_n seek_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a employment_n of_o our_o thought_n for_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o command_v faculty_n which_o must_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o it_o shall_v daily_o govern_v they_o we_o and_o what_o a_o man_n love_v most_o usual_o he_o will_v think_v of_o with_o his_o most_o practical_a powerful_a thought_n if_o not_o with_o the_o most_o frequent_a §_o 39_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v employ_v our_o tongue_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o benefit_n and_o express_v our_o own_o admiration_n and_o affection_n to_o kindle_v the_o like_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o for_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v so_o amiable_a have_v give_v we_o our_o speech_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o give_v it_o we_o purposely_o to_o declare_v his_o praise_n reason_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o high_o worthy_a or_o better_a employment_n for_o our_o tongue_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o to_o the_o best_a the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o language_n for_o charitable_a and_o pious_a communication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o to_o kindle_v in_o they_o that_o sacred_a fire_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o that_o tongue_n which_o be_v silent_a to_o its_o maker_n praise_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o divulge_v the_o notice_n of_o his_o benefit_n 52._o condemn_v itself_o and_o the_o heart_n that_o shall_v employ_v it_o as_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n it_o be_v make_v for_o §_o 40._o the_o life_n of_o god_n beneficiaries_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o stream_a effect_n of_o inward_a love_n and_o all_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v improve_v to_o his_o service_n from_o a_o thankful_a heart_n all_o this_o have_v the_o full_a testimony_n of_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o common_a right_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o live_v but_o to_o he_o from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o live_v what_o but_o our_o ultimate_a end_n shall_v be_v principal_o intend_v and_o seek_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n a_o creature_n that_o have_v all_o from_o god_n shall_v in_o love_n and_o gratitude_n bring_v back_o all_o to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o make_v it_o more_o our_o own_o §_o 41._o this_o life_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o soul_n hor._n which_o all_o other_o pleasure_n shall_v subserve_v and_o all_o be_v abhor_v which_o contradict_v it_o nothing_o be_v easy_o confess_v by_o all_o than_o the_o desirableness_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a object_n which_o most_o be_v most_o belove_v must_v be_v our_o chief_a delight_n for_o love_n itself_o be_v a_o delight_a act_n unless_o some_o stop_n do_v turn_v it_o aside_o into_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n nothing_o can_v itself_o be_v so_o delectable_a as_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o no_o employment_n so_o delectable_a as_o love_v he_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o recreation_n our_o labour_n and_o our_o pleasure_n our_o food_n and_o feast_n other_o delight_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o further_o these_o delight_n of_o holy_a love_n by_o carry_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o original_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n and_o delight_n but_o nothing_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o we_o as_o that_o which_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n with_o sensuality_n and_o become_v our_o pleasure_n instead_o of_o god_n §_o 42._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a imperfection_n of_o our_o love_n shall_v make_v we_o long_o to_o know_v god_n more_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o perfection_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o our_o capacity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a to_o love_n god_n then_o must_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v best_a and_o reason_n teach_v we_o best_o when_o we_o feel_v how_o weak_a our_o knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v to_o long_o for_o more_o yea_o for_o perfection_n §_o 43._o thus_o have_v reason_n show_v we_o the_o end_n and_o high_a felicity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o high_a duty_n to_o know_v god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o be_v full_o please_v to_o he_o as_o herein_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v the_o felicity_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o man_n love_n be_v man_n final_a act_n excite_v by_o the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o god_n so_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v in_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o final_a object_n and_o here_o the_o soul_n must_v seek_v its_o rest_n obj._n but_o quae_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la god_n indeed_o be_v near_o to_o angel_n but_o he_o have_v make_v they_o our_o benefactor_n and_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o inferior_a cause_n there_o must_v be_v suitableness_n as_o well_o as_o excellency_n to_o win_v love_n 13._o we_o find_v no_o suitableness_n between_o our_o heart_n and_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o any_o such_o employment_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v as_o averse_a to_o this_o life_n of_o holiness_n as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o work_n and_o end_n which_o he_o be_v make_v for_o answ_n 1._o whether_o god_n have_v make_v angel_n or_o ruler_n or_o benefactor_n or_o what_o love_n or_o honour_n we_o owe_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a business_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o thus_o use_v they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o
himself_o our_o benefactor_n nor_o nevertheless_o near_o we_o what_o nearness_n to_o we_o they_o have_v we_o be_v much_o uncertain_a but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v our_o total_a benefactor_n and_o always_o with_o we_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o be_v past_o all_o question_n and_o prove_v before_o 2._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o object_n so_o suitable_a for_o our_o love_n as_o god_n he_o have_v all_o goodness_n in_o he_o and_o all_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o ourselves_o receive_v and_o must_v give_v we_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o shall_v receive_v hereafter_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o grant_v all_o our_o just_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o perfect_a all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o he_o do_v in_o love_n as_o a_o intellectual_a free_a agent_n and_o he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o uphold_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o very_a love_n which_o he_o demand_v and_o he_o create_v we_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o give_v we_o these_o faculty_n to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o and_o can_v any_o then_o be_v a_o more_o suitable_a object_n of_o our_o love_n 3._o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o your_o understanding_n have_v a_o suitableness_n or_o inclination_n to_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o will_v you_o not_o know_v the_o best_a and_o great_a thing_n and_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o you_o see_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o know_v god_n and_o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o your_o will_n have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o good_a as_o such_o in_o the_o general_a and_o to_o your_o own_o felicity_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unnatural_a to_o any_o man_n to_o love_v the_o best_a which_o be_v best_a and_o especial_o which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o best_a who_o be_v his_o great_a benefactor_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o can_v you_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o your_o love_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a and_o will_v man_n averseness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o disprove_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o desire_v knowledge_n as_o that_o which_o perfect_v his_o understanding_n and_o yet_o boy_n be_v averse_a to_o learn_v their_o book_n because_o they_o be_v slothful_a and_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o love_n of_o play_n what_o if_o your_o servant_n be_v averse_a and_o slothful_a to_o your_o service_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n 289._o or_o that_o you_o hire_v they_o not_o for_o it_o what_o if_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v averse_a to_o love_v you_o be_v it_o therefore_o none_o of_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v rebel_n be_v averse_a to_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o your_o child_n or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v most_o beholden_a to_o you_o shall_v be_v averse_a to_o love_v and_o gratitude_n to_o you_o as_o thousand_o be_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o benefactor_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o nature_n oblige_v they_o not_o to_o it_o 4._o what_o can_v you_o think_v be_v suitable_a to_o your_o love_n if_o god_n be_v not_o be_v it_o lust_n or_o play_v or_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o ease_v a_o swine_n have_v a_o nature_n as_o suitable_a to_o these_o as_o you_o be_v it_o only_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o and_o honourable_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n 202._o and_o maintain_v the_o fuel_n of_o these_o sensuality_n by_o building_n trading_n manufacture_n ornament_n and_o art_n all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o have_v a_o reason_n to_o serve_v your_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o swinish_a part_n still_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o roll_a object_n with_o you_o do_v show_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o regnant_a faculty_n if_o sensual_a object_n be_v the_o chief_a than_o sense_n be_v the_o chief_a faculty_n with_o you_o and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o use_v it_o only_o to_o serve_v your_o gut_n and_o throat_n and_o lust_n in_o a_o more_o effectual_a and_o ingenious_a way_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v this_o be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a beast_n or_o to_o have_v a_o intellect_n bind_v in_o service_n to_o your_o belly_n and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o thing_n so_o little_a satisfy_n and_o so_o quick_o perish_v be_v more_o suitable_a object_n for_o your_o love_n than_o god_n 5._o what_o say_v you_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o that_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o their_o work_n and_o happiness_n they_o find_v a_o suitableness_n in_o god_n to_o their_o high_a esteem_n and_o love_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o fit_v judge_n for_o the_o affirmative_a as_o you_o for_o the_o negative_a obj._n they_o do_v but_o force_v themselves_o to_o some_o act_n of_o fancy_n answ_n you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o act_n as_o be_v the_o more_o serious_a and_o prevalent_a in_o their_o life_n and_o can_v make_v they_o lay_v by_o other_o pleasure_n and_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o seek_v god_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o hope_n of_o love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v you_o that_o follow_v fancy_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v solid_a reason_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o several_a way_n that_o world_n which_o you_o set_v above_o god_n be_v at_o last_o call_v vanity_n by_o all_o that_o try_v it_o reason_n will_v not_o final_o justify_v your_o choice_n but_o i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o undeniable_a reason_n for_o their_o choice_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o that_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o obliterate_v and_o contradict_v obj._n but_o we_o see_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n we_o see_v not_o and_o we_o find_v it_o not_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o love_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v answ_n be_v not_o reason_n a_o noble_a faculty_n than_o sight_n if_o it_o be_v aristot_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o more_o rule_v you_o and_o dispose_v of_o you_o shall_v no_o subject_n honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n but_o those_o that_o see_v he_o you_o can_v love_v your_o money_n and_o land_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n obj._n but_o these_o be_v thing_n visible_a in_o their_o nature_n they_o answ_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vile_a and_o less_o amiable_a your_o own_o soul_n be_v invisible_a will_v you_o not_o therefore_o love_v they_o you_o never_o see_v the_o life_n or_o form_n of_o any_o plant_n or_o live_a wight_n you_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o your_o rose_n and_o many_o other_o flower_n but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o life_n and_o form_n within_o which_o cause_v all_o that_o beauty_n and_o variety_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n can_v you_o doubt_v whether_o all_o thing_n which_o appear_v here_o to_o your_o sight_n have_v a_o invisible_a cause_n and_o maker_n or_o can_v you_o think_v he_o less_o amiable_a because_o he_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v more_o excellent_a 6._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o this_o averseness_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o pravity_n and_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v because_o they_o be_v vitiate_a with_o sensuality_n and_o deceive_v by_o sensible_a thing_n a_o disease_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o defend_v their_o sin_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_n no_o duty_n 7._o and_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v in_o flesh_n though_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o we_o his_o work_n be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o expose_v himself_o to_o our_o love_n it_o be_v in_o this_o visible_a glass_n that_o we_o must_v see_v his_o image_n and_o in_o that_o image_n must_v love_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v love_v any_o goodness_n we_o must_v love_v he_o for_o all_o be_v he_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v by_o we_o cal._n chap._n xiii_o experiment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o all_o this_o duty_n and_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v this_o holy_a life_n hitherto_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o the_o owner_n the_o ruler_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n as_o his_o creature_n be_v absolute_o his_o own_o and_o
which_o he_o be_v man_n end_n and_o happiness_n as_o if_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o base_a and_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o drive_v the_o rational_a soul_n to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o efficient_a goodness_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o 26._o and_o thus_o it_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o void_a of_o love_n to_o god_n for_o love_n be_v desirous_a to_o please_v 27._o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o the_o sordid_a creature_n for_o our_o end_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o attractive_a and_o amiable_a than_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o content_v and_o delight_v the_o soul_n 28._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o glorious_a happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v warrant_v the_o righteous_a to_o expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o so_o good_a as_o the_o defile_n transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o recompense_v we_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n 29._o it_o be_v the_o silence_v and_o lay_v by_o our_o reason_n by_o inconsiderateness_n or_o the_o pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o it_o by_o error_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a drunkenness_n or_o madness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o felicity_n 30._o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n above_o our_o reason_n and_o make_v ourselves_o in_o use_n as_o beast_n by_o set_v up_o the_o low_a beastial_a faculty_n to_o rule_v 6._o 31._o it_o be_v the_o deformity_n monstrosity_n disorder_n sickness_n and_o abuse_n of_o a_o noble_a creature_n who_o god_n make_v in_o our_o measure_n like_v himself_o and_o so_o a_o contemptuous_a deface_v of_o his_o image_n 32._o it_o be_v a_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o of_o that_o complacency_n which_o he_o will_v take_v in_o our_o love_n obedience_n perfection_n and_o felicity_n 33._o it_o be_v the_o pervert_n and_o moral_a destruction_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o faculty_n which_o be_v make_v for_o god_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n turn_v all_o that_o against_o god_n and_o our_o happiness_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o cast_v they_o all_o away_o while_o we_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n against_o their_o owner_n and_o their_o end_n 34._o 5._o it_o be_v thus_o a_o preach_v in_o the_o moral_a order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o dislocation_n or_o rejection_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n be_v a_o disorder_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o a_o wound_n to_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o every_o society_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o a_o injury_n to_o every_o individual_a who_o be_v tempt_v or_o afflict_v by_o it_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o contradict_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n confession_n understanding_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n 36._o it_o be_v a_o prefer_n of_o a_o inch_n of_o hasty_a time_n before_o the_o durable_a life_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v be_v of_o short_a continuance_n before_o those_o of_o which_o we_o can_v see_v no_o end_n 37._o it_o be_v the_o prefer_n of_o a_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o its_o pleasure_n before_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o durable_a 38._o it_o be_v a_o unmercifulness_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n to_o ourselves_o not_o only_o defile_v soul_n and_o body_n but_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o displeasure_n and_o punishing-justice_n of_o their_o great_a and_o terrible_a creator_n 39_o it_o be_v the_o gratify_n of_o the_o malicious_a tempter_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n the_o do_v his_o will_n and_o receive_v his_o image_n instead_o of_o god_n 40._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v voluntary_o without_o constraint_n by_o a_o rational_a free-agent_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o beside_o what_o christian_n only_o can_v discern_v all_o this_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v reveal_v to_o be_v in_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n §_o 8._o sin_n be_v certain_o no_o better_o a_o thing_n than_o be_v here_o describe_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o deserve_v punishment_n §_o 9_o and_o reason_n tell_v we_o leg_n that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perfect_a government_n be_v his_o perfect_a work_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o perfect_a government_n so_o odious_a a_o evil_n be_v put_v up_o and_o such_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v pass_v by_o without_o such_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o to_o vindicate_v his_o law_n and_o authority_n from_o contempt_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v pardon_v on_o any_o term_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v sufficient_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o perfect_a government_n the_o end_n of_o punishment_n be_v 1._o to_o do_v justice_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 2._o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o governor_n from_o contempt_n and_o treason_n 3._o to_o prevent_v further_a evil_a from_o the_o same_o offendor_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o hurt_n that_o impunity_n will_v encourage_v they_o to_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o castigatory_a it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o but_o in_o pure_o vindictive_a punishment_n it_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o society_n that_o be_v the_o end_n mâ—nd_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o precept_n e.g._n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n be_v not_o the_o eventu_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o debito_fw-la thy_o duty_n be_v to_o forbear_v it_o so_o also_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o penal_a part_n be_v not_o the_o eventu_fw-la e._n g_o i_o lie_v murder_v thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o de_fw-mi debito_fw-la death_n shall_v be_v thy_o due_n thou_o shall_v be_v reus_n mortis_fw-la so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v non_fw-fr evenire_fw-la it_o be_v not_o present_o a_o falsehood_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a jâ—veâ—_n that_o when_o the_o sovereign_n make_v a_o law_n he_o thereby_o declare_v that_o this_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v norma_n officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la that_o the_o subject_n must_v do_v according_a to_o it_o pen._n and_o expect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o according_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o government_n therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o ordinary_o judgement_n and_o execution_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v extraordinary_o dispense_v with_o by_o sovereignty_n but_o upon_o term_n which_o as_o well_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o discourage_v offender_n from_o contempt_n and_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sovereign_n so_o that_o thus_o far_o a_o law_n do_v assert_v also_o the_o event_n which_o i_o put_v to_o prevent_v objection_n and_o to_o show_v that_o truth_n and_o justice_n require_v the_o ordinary_a execution_n of_o just_a and_o necessary_a law_n 28._o 2._o and_o shall_v they_o be_v ordinary_o dispense_v with_o it_o will_v intimate_v that_o the_o ruler_n do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o in_o make_v they_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o they_o a_o unjust_a or_o over-saw_a himself_o in_o they_o or_o foresee_v not_o inconvenience_n or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v they_o execute_v it_o will_v also_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o deceiver_n that_o affright_a subject_n with_o that_o which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v which_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n and_o perfect_a goodness_n can_v do_v what_o ever_o impotent_a ignorant_a bad_a man_n may_v do_v 3._o and_o the_o offendor_n must_v be_v disable_v when_o penitency_n show_v not_o the_o change_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o death_n be_v ordinary_o inflict_v 4._o and_o especial_o offence_n must_v be_v prevent_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v preserve_v if_o law_n be_v not_o execute_v they_o and_o the_o lawgiver_n will_v be_v despise_v other_o will_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o invite_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o no_o man_n right_n will_v have_v any_o security_n by_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o
have_v mercy_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v and_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o then_o call_v he_o unmerciful_a have_v pity_n on_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a against_o yourselves_o as_o to_o run_v into_o endless_a misery_n for_o nothing_o and_o then_o think_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n god_n call_v now_o to_o you_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o intreat_v you_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o yourselves_o and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o distress_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o mercy_n now_o wonder_v not_o if_o in_o vain_a you_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o then_o obj._n but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o use_v a_o enemy_n of_o my_o own_o 14._o answ_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o you_o be_v not_o go_n 2._o you_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o his_o fault_n respect_v not_o any_o such_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o you_o by_o which_o the_o world_n must_v be_v govern_v 3._o nor_o have_v you_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a to_o all_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o take_v complacency_n in_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o enemy_n but_o to_o use_v just_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o state_n §_o 37._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o here_o prove_v be_v that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v endless_a misery_n and_o natural_o induce_v to_o it_o and_o that_o all_o ungodly_a impenitent_a soul_n shall_v certain_o undergo_v it_o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v from_o this_o misery_n but_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o present_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o this_o world_n cap._n §_o 1._o though_o all_o man_n may_v know_v all_o this_o before_o say_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n friendship_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o evil_a and_o to_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n yet_o none_o do_v live_v perfect_o without_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o have_v hear_v but_o of_o few_o that_o pretend_v to_o such_o perfection_n and_o those_o few_o have_v confute_v their_o own_o pretence_n and_o be_v the_o further_a from_o it_o of_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v §_o 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bend_v their_o mind_n and_o life_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o ungodliness_n intemperance_n and_o unrighteousness_n neglect_v god_n and_o future_a happiness_n and_o that_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v the_o way_n thereto_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o public_a or_o common_a fact_n do_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o averseness_n and_o enmity_n in_o they_o to_o the_o life_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n do_v prescribe_v they_o and_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o a_o fleshly_a life_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o the_o wonderful_a difficulty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o persuade_v man_n to_o change_v their_o life_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o labour_n that_o be_v lose_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o make_v they_o willing_a §_o 4._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o effect_n that_o much_o of_o this_o come_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n 1._o how_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o universal_a as_o it_o be_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n and_o in_o every_o country_n and_o age_n till_o now_o 2._o how_o shall_v it_o work_v so_o early_o in_o child_n as_o common_o it_o do_v 3._o how_o come_v it_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o best_a education_n help_n and_o mean_n certain_o all_o of_o we_o feel_v from_o our_o childhood_n too_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o §_o 5._o this_o natural_a pravity_n be_v quick_o increase_v aurel._n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o sensuality_n which_o be_v active_a before_o reason_n come_v to_o any_o power_n of_o resistance_n and_o so_o get_v strong_a possession_n by_o custom_n and_o grow_v to_o a_o confirm_a habit_n §_o 6._o and_o if_o vicious_a education_n by_o vicious_a parent_n be_v add_v and_o bad_a company_n second_o that_o and_o the_o vulgar_a course_n or_o ruler_n countenance_n concur_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v quick_o more_o radicate_v and_o next_o to_o a_o nature_n §_o 7._o many_o so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n 42_o as_o to_o grow_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o to_o their_o end_n and_o their_o work_n even_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o other_o life_n to_o live_v and_o whether_o holiness_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a and_o sin_n be_v bad_a and_o deserve_v any_o punishment_n §_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sottish_a unteachableness_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n inveniat_fw-la which_o hinder_v their_o conviction_n and_o reformation_n §_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o senseless_a stupidity_n and_o hardheartedness_n on_o man_n which_o make_v they_o sleepy_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o §_o 10._o there_o be_v in_o most_o a_o marvellous_a inconsiderateness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o reason_n awake_a to_o use_v so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o sober_o and_o serious_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o deeplye_v concern_v they_o §_o 11._o most_o man_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o body_n sterquilinia_fw-la that_o their_o mind_n be_v pre-occupyed_n and_o make_v unfit_a for_o high_a thing_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v if_o we_o walk_v but_o in_o the_o world_n with_o open_a eye_n §_o 12._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o most_o that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v they_o that_o sensuality_n and_o command_v they_o a_o holy_a and_o temperate_a life_n they_o be_v like_o child_n that_o cry_v for_o what_o they_o love_v stob._n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o its_o unwholesome_a reason_n signify_v nothing_o with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o sense_n and_o appetite_n gainsay_v it_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o all_o that_o cross_v their_o appetite_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v their_o life_n the_o sense_n be_v become_v the_o predominant_a power_n in_o they_o and_o reason_n be_v dethrone_v and_o have_v leave_v its_o power_n therefore_o god_n law_n be_v unacceptable_a and_o hateful_a to_o these_o brutish_a people_n because_o it_o be_v quite_o against_o their_o inclination_n and_o that_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v call_v their_o interest_n and_o good_n §_o 13._o therefore_o they_o love_v not_o those_o who_o press_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o they_o and_o who_o condemn_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o awaken_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n by_o the_o serious_a mention_n of_o the_o retribution_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v man_n all_o this_o be_v bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n necessity_n and_o future_a benefit_n be_v thing_n that_o they_o be_v much_o insensible_a of_o §_o 14._o therefore_o they_o love_v not_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o govern_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o their_o inclination_n such_o as_o he_o forbid_v they_o all_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o if_o they_o rebel_v especial_o as_o his_o justice_n will_v execute_v this_o indeed_o their_o aversation_n from_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hate_v he_o as_o god_n §_o 15._o these_o vice_n work_v continual_o in_o man_n heart_n do_v fill_v they_o with_o deceive_a thought_n and_o distract_n passion_n and_o unquietness_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o self-troubling_a way_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o well-grounded_n hope_v of_o future_a blessedness_n plutarch_n though_o they_o have_v such_o a_o present_a pleasure_n as_o prevail_v with_o they_o it_o bring_v speedy_a smart_n and_o trouble_v just_o like_o the_o pleasure_n of_o scratch_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o itch_n which_o be_v quick_o recompense_v with_o smart_n if_o he_o go_v deep_a or_o like_o the_o pleasure_n of_o drink_v cold_a water_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n or_o a_o dropsy_n 117._o which_o increase_v the_o disease_n
sin_n be_v their_o sickness_n and_o corrupt_v their_o appetite_n and_o though_o it_o have_v its_o proper_a pleasure_n it_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o benefit_n of_o health_n §_o 16._o these_o vice_n also_o so_o deprave_v sometime_o make_v every_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v principal_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v common_o distract_v with_o envy_n malice_n contention_n persecution_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o these_o disease_n be_v still_o trouble_v they_o till_o they_o work_v their_o ruin_n where_o they_o do_v prevail_v §_o 17._o the_o same_o vice_n set_v kingdom_n and_o other_o commonwealth_n together_o in_o bloody_a war_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o study_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o success_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o rapine_n and_o violence_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o own_o preservation_n to_o kill_v one_o another_o as_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o kill_v toad_n and_o serpent_n wolf_n and_o tiger_n and_o much_o more_o and_o with_o much_o more_o care_n and_o cost_n and_o industry_n be_v it_o do_v 11._o §_o 18._o if_o any_o wise_a and_o charitable_a person_n will_v heal_v these_o vice_n and_o reconcile_v these_o contention_n and_o persuade_v person_n and_o nation_n to_o a_o holy_a sober_a peaceable_a course_n they_o be_v common_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o seldom_o succeed_v nor_o can_v their_o counsel_n be_v hear_v through_o the_o multitude_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o vicious_a who_o folly_n and_o violence_n bear_v down_o all_o cattilin_n §_o 19_o and_o god_n himself_o do_v give_v the_o sinful_a world_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o displeasure_n by_o painful_a sickness_n consume_a plague_n famine_n poverty_n and_o many_o the_o like_a calamity_n which_o fall_v upon_o mankind_n §_o 20._o but_o his_o sore_a judgement_n be_v the_o forsake_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o all_o this_o folly_n and_o disorder_n this_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o principal_a mercy_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n ascensus_fw-la be_v find_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n themselves_o the_o great_a present_a reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v when_o god_n do_v more_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o send_v in_o more_o of_o his_o celestial_a beam_n and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o delight_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o confirm_v the_o will_n against_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a punishment_n be_v when_o god_n in_o displeasure_n for_o man_n disobedience_n do_v withdraw_v this_o grace_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o that_o love_v not_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v without_o it_o and_o follow_v their_o foolish_a self-destroying_a lust_n §_o 21._o god_n can_v pardon_v a_o uncapable_a subject_n nor_o any_o but_o on_o term_n consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n law_n and_o government_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o punishment_n upon_o any_o other_o term_n whatsoever_o §_o 22._o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n be_v great_a and_o lamentable_a and_o their_o recovery_n a_o work_n of_o exceed_a difficulty_n obj._n all_o this_o show_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n nor_o for_o a_o world_n to_o come_v else_o their_o averseness_n to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o common_a finib_fw-la answ_n this_o be_v full_o answer_v before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o nature_n and_o reason_n do_v full_o bear_v witness_n against_o his_o wickedness_n and_o declare_v his_o obligation_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o his_o capacity_n of_o high_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v his_o rebellion_n against_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o no_o more_o prove_v your_o conclusion_n than_o your_o child_n or_o servant_n averseness_n to_o obedience_n peace_n and_o labour_n prove_v that_o these_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n or_o subject_n rebellion_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v loyal_a eth._n obj._n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v thus_o far_o forsake_v his_o own_o creation_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n visible_a and_o undeniable_a that_o this_o case_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v forsake_v it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o which_o all_o the_o world_n see_v to_o be_v so_o because_o we_o think_v it_o unmeet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o god_n do_v further_a than_o this_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n of_o punishment_n if_o he_o may_v further_o forsake_v hell_n he_o may_v thus_o far_o forsake_v earth_n upon_o their_o great_a provocation_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unlikely_a that_o the_o innumerable_a fix_a star_n and_o planet_n be_v inhabit_v orb_n who_o have_v dweller_n answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o preeminence_n 2._o and_o if_o god_n do_v total_o forsake_v hell_n as_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o next_o to_o hell_n do_v much_o forsake_v a_o sinful_a earth_n that_o be_v like_a and_o near_a unto_o hell_n and_o do_v glorify_v his_o more_o abundant_a mercy_n upon_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o orb_n what_o matter_n of_o discontent_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o 3._o but_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v even_o this_o dark_a and_o wicked_a earth_n itself_o without_o all_o remedy_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v complain_v read_v cicero_n three_o book_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n and_o you_o will_v see_v in_o cotta_n speech_n that_o the_o notorious_o deprave_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prevalency_n and_o prosperity_n of_o wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o atheist_n against_o god_n and_o providence_n which_o they_o think_v unanswerable_a because_o they_o look_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n virtus_fw-la and_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o time_n of_o full_a universal_a justice_n and_o whereas_o cotta_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v most_o man_n good_a and_o prevent_v all_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o punish_v man_n when_o it_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v answer_v that_o among_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n and_o i_o before_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n man_n have_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v every_o man_n as_o good_a as_o he_o can_v make_v he_o or_o make_v man_n indefectible_a or_o to_o argue_v from_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n goodness_n the_o free_a creator_n lord_n and_o benefactor_n 20._o may_v vary_v his_o creature_n and_o benefit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v good_a though_o he_o make_v not_o man_n angelical_a and_o though_o he_o permit_v his_o sin_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o sin_v chap._n xvii_o what_o natural_a light_n declare_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o man_n recovery_n pont._n §_o 1._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o forementioned_a sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n experience_n assure_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o great_a mercy_n be_v still_o continue_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o most_o merciful_a god_n man_n life_n be_v continue_v even_o while_o they_o sin_v patience_n endure_v they_o time_n be_v vouchsafe_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o friend_n and_o habitation_n and_o health_n and_o ease_n and_o liberty_n be_v give_v they_o finib_fw-la the_o sun_n send_v they_o its_o move_a influence_n its_o light_n and_o heat_v the_o earth_n support_v they_o and_o afford_v they_o fruit_n and_o maintenance_n and_o pleasure_n the_o cloud_n yield_v they_o rain_n the_o air_n breath_n and_o the_o sea_n itself_o be_v not_o unkind_a and_o incommodious_a to_o they_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o all_o inferior_a creature_n serve_v they_o and_o yet_o much_o more_o mercy_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o sinful_a world_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o justice_n nor_o punish_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o deserve_v for_o all_o these_o mercy_n they_o have_v forfeit_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o obj._n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n which_o harden_v they_o in_o sin_n and_o end_v in_o misery_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n as_o to_o give_v cold_a water_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n answ_n 1._o if_o it_o harden_v they_o of_o
its_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o mere_o by_o their_o abuse_n and_o if_o it_o end_v in_o misery_n by_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o gift_n than_o be_v it_o as_o you_o say_v no_o mercy_n but_o a_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v mercy_n which_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o donor_n will_v have_v a_o fitness_n and_o tendency_n to_o man_n recovery_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o misery_n and_o they_o be_v command_v and_o entreat_v according_o to_o use_v it_o and_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o abuse_n obj._n but_o god_n know_v when_o he_o give_v it_o they_o that_o they_o will_v so_o abuse_v it_o answ_n god_n foreknowledge_n or_o omniscience_n be_v his_o perfection_n and_o will_v you_o argue_v from_o thence_o against_o his_o mercy_n his_o foreknowledge_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o misery_n cause_v they_o not_o what_o if_o he_o foreknow_v they_o not_o be_v it_o any_o praise_n to_o he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n will_v be_v but_o the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n way_n till_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v omniscient_a or_o till_o he_o prevent_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o foreknow_v you_o will_v perish_v in_o your_o enmity_n and_o he_o will_v easy_o justify_v his_o mercy_n against_o such_o accusation_n obj._n but_o god_n can_v give_v man_n so_o much_o more_o grace_n as_o to_o prevent_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n if_o he_o will_v answ_n true_a he_o be_v not_o unable_a and_o so_o he_o can_v make_v every_o clod_n a_o tree_n and_o every_o tree_n a_o beast_n and_o every_o beast_n a_o man_n and_o every_o man_n a_o angel_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o must_v he_o therefore_o do_v it_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v of_o any_o punishment_n this_n be_v so_o deserve_v that_o god_n may_v inflict_v it_o if_o he_o please_v without_o injustice_n yea_o and_o thereby_o demonstrate_v his_o justice_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v this_n be_v so_o due_a that_o god_n must_v or_o will_v inflict_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v just_a unless_o a_o compensation_n be_v make_v to_o justice_n it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v for_o god_n may_v have_v variety_n of_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o he_o may_v use_v at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o yet_o not_o leave_v the_o sin_n unpunished_a final_o but_o whether_o he_o proper_o dispense_v with_o any_o law_n which_o be_v determinate_a as_o to_o the_o penalty_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n and_o subject_n §_o 3._o therefore_o god_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n pardon_v sin_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n while_o he_o remit_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v so_o far_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n for_o forgiveness_n as_o to_o execution_n be_v but_o non_fw-la punire_fw-la proceed_v from_o commiseration_n or_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o all_o the_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o god_n remit_v something_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o in_o law_n and_o justice_n he_o may_v inflict_v though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o total_a pardon_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o none_o at_o all_o §_o 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n with_o this_o universal_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v a_o capable_a subject_n upon_o term_n consistent_a with_o his_o truth_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o common_a good_a pont._n it_o be_v true_a that_o self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n do_v cause_n man_n to_o think_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o indulgent_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o suitable_a to_o their_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o their_o conceit_n be_v none_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o foresay_a conception_n of_o god_n as_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v a_o capable_a subject_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o sober_a reason_n theb._n and_o be_v not_o breed_v by_o sin_n and_o error_n for_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a and_o less_o sinful_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n §_o 5._o this_o apprehension_n be_v increase_v in_o mankind_n by_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v forgive_v all_o that_o which_o he_o bind_v we_o to_o forgive_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o express_v yet_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o that_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v his_o perfection_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o obey_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o form_v we_o more_o to_o his_o image_n ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v we_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o that_o this_o command_n of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o forgive_v do_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v agreeable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n stobaeo_n §_o 6._o god_n can_v cast_v away_o from_o his_o love_n and_o from_o felicity_n any_o soul_n which_o true_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o which_o so_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n here_o seem_v to_o arise_v before_o we_o a_o considerable_a difficulty_n that_o god_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o damn_v one_o that_o true_o love_v he_o vatin_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v incredible_a because_o 1._o then_o god_n own_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o saint_n be_v damn_v 2._o because_o then_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v readyer_n to_o love_n god_n than_o god_n to_o love_v he_o 3._o then_o a_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v have_v holy_a desire_n prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o act_n of_o love_n 4._o and_o a_o soul_n capable_a of_o the_o glorify_v mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v miss_v of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o god_n can_v but_o take_v complacency_n in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o those_o will_v be_v happy_a that_o god_n take_v complacency_n in_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n deserve_v death_n and_o misery_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o may_v he_o not_o inflict_v that_o on_o man_n which_o they_o deserve_v do_v not_o justice_n require_v punishment_n on_o they_o 2._o that_o yet_o sin_v not_o away_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o all_o those_o that_o consist_v with_o love_n and_o holiness_n be_v venial_a sin_n which_o deserve_v only_o temporal_a chastisement_n and_o not_o perpetual_a misery_n i_o rather_o answer_v finib_fw-la 1._o that_o all_o sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o abstract_v from_o the_o cause_n which_o counterballance_v it_o and_o procure_v pardon_v mercy_n do_v deserve_v perpetual_a misery_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o best_a in_o themselves_o consider_v but_o that_o grace_n which_o cause_v their_o sanctification_n and_o their_o love_n to_o god_n destruction_n do_v conjunct_o cause_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o in_o rigour_n they_o deserve_v 2._o and_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o that_o love_n god_n shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o that_o love_v god_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la shall_v be_v damn_v for_o god_n have_v a_o order_n in_o his_o punishment_n and_o first_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o such_o a_o one_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v no_o long_o love_n god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n that_o will_v be_v damn_v §_o 7._o the_o sinful_a world_n be_v not_o so_o far_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o desperation_n and_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o via_n or_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n or_o accept_v of_o any_o mercy_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n nor_o can_v they_o rational_o do_v it_o or_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n to_o be_v attain_v and_o no_o hope_n of_o success_n §_o 8._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n hor._n and_o the_o foresay_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n continue_v they_o under_o his_o government_n in_o
in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n obj._n but_o what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o in_o these_o few_o precept_n that_o all_o man_n may_v not_o easy_o learn_v they_o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sapientiam_fw-la and_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n answ_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o learning_n these_o word_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o learning_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o obedience_n and_o love_n and_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o amiable_a and_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v god_n will_n and_o so_o what_o be_v duty_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o these_o be_v more_o difficult_a general_n be_v soon_o name_v but_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a understanding_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o practice_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v that_o certainty_n and_o attractive_a goodness_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o may_v draw_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o practical_a embracement_n of_o they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o other_o thing_n a_o obscure_a doubtful_a waver_a apprehension_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n §_o 4._o these_o difficulty_n in_o the_o mere_a natural_a way_n of_o revelation_n will_v fill_v the_o learned_a world_n with_o controversy_n and_o those_o controversy_n will_v breed_v and_o feed_v contention_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o practical_a godliness_n and_o make_v all_o religion_n seem_v a_o uncertain_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n this_o be_v undoubted_o prove_v 1._o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n experience_n so_o numerous_a be_v the_o controversy_n among_o philosopher_n so_o various_a their_o sect_n so_o common_a their_o contention_n that_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o and_o all_o religion_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o look_v on_o most_o of_o they_o but_o as_o mountebank_n that_o set_v up_o for_o gain_n or_o to_o get_v disciple_n or_o to_o show_v their_o wit_n practical_a piety_n die_v in_o their_o hand_n obj._n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a not_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o no_o way_n have_v so_o resolve_v difficulty_n as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n and_o sect_n answ_n certain_o clearness_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o obscurity_n and_o concord_n and_o unity_n than_o division_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o this_o mischief_n may_v be_v amend_v which_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o now_o about_o §_o 5._o these_o difficulty_n also_o make_v it_o so_o long_a a_o work_n to_o learn_v god_n will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o oft_o of_o their_o life_n be_v slip_v away_o before_o man_n can_v come_v to_o know_v why_o they_o live_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o cause_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a sâ—n._n that_o their_o disease_n do_v need_v a_o cure_n for_o which_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v upon_o a_o constant_a uncertainty_n and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o live_v another_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o precept_n so_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o quick_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a if_o death_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n i_o confess_v that_o what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o nature_n be_v very_o plain_a there_o to_o one_o that_o already_o understand_v it_o but_o whether_o the_o disease_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o need_v yet_o something_o plain_o let_v experience_n determine_v §_o 6._o that_o which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o will_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o a_o darken_a disease_a mind_n and_o heart_n such_o as_o experience_n tell_v we_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o true_a reason_n which_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o enthrall_v by_o sensuality_n and_o error_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o lead_v man_n up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n be_v darken_v and_o captivate_v by_o sensuality_n and_o that_o few_o man_n can_v well_o use_v their_o own_o faculty_n and_o such_o eye_n need_v spectacle_n such_o cripple_n need_n crutch_n yea_o such_o disease_n call_v for_o a_o physician_n prove_v once_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o disease_v and_o then_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o their_o natural_a food_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o any_o other_o diet_n or_o physic_n §_o 7._o when_o i_o have_v by_o natural_a reason_n silence_v all_o my_o doubt_n about_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o yet_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o uncouth_a unsatisfactory_a kind_n of_o apprehension_n of_o my_o future_a state_n till_o i_o look_v to_o supernatural_a evidence_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n 1._o because_o a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n will_v fain_o have_v such_o apprehension_n as_o participate_v of_o sense_n 2._o and_o we_o be_v so_o conscious_a of_o our_o ignorance_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a still_o to_o suspect_v our_o own_o understanding_n even_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o conclusion_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v so_o full_o satisfy_v my_o reason_n as_o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o discern_v to_o be_v unsound_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o when_o i_o think_v of_o another_o world_n by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o natural_a light_n alone_o i_o be_o rather_o amaze_v than_o satisfy_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v all_o this_o seem_v true_a and_o i_o have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o alas_o how_o poor_a and_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n be_v man_n understanding_n how_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o thing_n that_o seem_v as_o undeniable_a to_o they_o how_o know_v i_o what_o one_o particular_a may_v be_v unseen_a by_o i_o which_o will_v change_v my_o judgement_n and_o better_o inform_v i_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o can_v but_o see_v the_o world_n which_o i_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o but_o speak_v with_o one_o who_o have_v be_v there_o or_o give_v i_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o his_o veracity_n it_o will_v much_o confirm_v i_o sense_n have_v get_v so_o much_o mastery_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o take_v any_o apprehension_n for_o sure_a and_o satisfactory_a which_o have_v not_o some_o great_a correspondency_n with_o sense_n this_o be_v not_o well_o but_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o show_v the_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o of_o some_o other_o satisfy_v light_n §_o 8._o while_o we_o be_v thus_o scopt_v in_o our_o way_n by_o tediousness_n difficulty_n and_o a_o subjective_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o end_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n the_o flesh_n be_v still_o active_a and_o sin_n increase_v and_o get_v advantage_n and_o present_a thing_n be_v still_o in_o their_o deceive_a power_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o â—9_n §_o 9_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o vitiate_v and_o pervert_v by_o sin_n be_v so_o partial_a slothful_a negligent_a unwilling_a superficial_a deceitful_a and_o â—usâ—dâ—n_o in_o its_o study_n that_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o life_n everlasting_a besâ—_n and_o clear_a and_o satisfy_v to_o other_o it_o will_v overlook_a they_o or_o not_o perceive_v their_o certainty_n §_o 10._o though_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o common_a experience_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v lamentable_o deprave_v and_o that_o sin_n do_v overspread_v the_o world_n yet_o how_o it_o enter_v and_o when_o or_o which_o of_o our_o progenitor_n be_v the_o first_o transgressor_n and_o cause_n no_o natural_a light_n do_v full_o or_o satisfactory_o acquaint_v i_o §_o 11._o and_o though_o nature_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n can_v damn_v or_o hate_v a_o soul_n that_o true_o love_v he_o and_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o show_v i_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v likely_a considerable_o to_o prevail_v to_o sanctify_v soul_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o present_a transitory_a thing_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a though_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o discovery_n of_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o motive_n to_o do_v it_o fast_o where_o reason_n be_v not_o
world_n they_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o beast_n 183._o except_o some_o few_o at_o siam_n china_n the_o indian_a bannian_n the_o japonian_o the_o ethnic_a persian_n and_o a_o few_o more_o the_o great_a deformity_n of_o nature_n be_v among_o they_o the_o least_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n true_a policy_n civility_n and_o piety_n be_v among_o they_o abominable_a wickedness_n do_v no_o where_o so_o much_o abound_v so_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v most_o insufficient_a to_o heal_v the_o disease_a world_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o holiness_n sobriety_n and_o honesty_n §_o 6._o i_o find_v that_o these_o few_o among_o the_o heathen_n who_o attain_v to_o more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v man_n duty_n and_o happiness_n than_o the_o rest_n do_v common_o destroy_v all_o again_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o dotâ—ges_n and_o impious_a conceit_n 252._o the_o literali_n in_o china_n exel_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o beside_o abundance_n of_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n they_o destroy_v all_o by_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o affirm_v reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o but_o a_o little_a long_o at_o least_o none_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a say_v some_o of_o they_o survive_v and_o though_o they_o confess_v one_o god_n they_o give_v he_o no_o solemn_a worship_n their_o sect_n call_v sciequia_fw-la or_o sciacca_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hall_n with_o some_o umbrage_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o blot_v all_o with_o the_o pythagorean_n foppery_n affirm_v these_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o joy_n or_o misery_n after_o a_o certain_a space_n to_o be_v send_v again_o into_o body_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v through_o frequent_a change_n to_o eternity_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n their_o three_o sect_n call_v lauru_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o foppery_n and_o sorcery_n and_o imposture_n all_o the_o japonian_a sect_n also_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o soul_n to_o be_v perpetuate_v through_o infinite_a transmigration_n the_o siamenses_n who_o seem_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o near_o to_o christian_n have_v many_o foppery_n and_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o fear_n as_o they_o do_v god_n for_o love_n the_o indian_a bramenes_n or_o bannian_o also_o have_v the_o pythagorean_n error_n and_o place_v their_o piety_n in_o redeem_v bruit_n because_o they_o have_v soul_n which_o sometime_o be_v humane_a the_o persian_n disperse_v in_o india_n who_o confess_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n yet_o think_v that_o these_o be_v but_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n duration_n and_o it_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o soul_n be_v release_v from_o hell_n and_o a_o new_a world_n make_v §_o 7._o their_o great_a darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n appear_v by_o the_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o numerous_a than_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o party_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o 288_o sect_n or_o opinion_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi which_o varro_n say_v be_v in_o his_o day_n the_o difference_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o laertius_n hesechius_n and_o other_o between_o the_o cynic_n peripatetic_n academic_n stoic_n sceptic_n epicurean_o etc._n etc._n with_o all_o their_o subdivision_n be_v enough_o in_o japan_n the_o twelve_o sect_n have_v their_o subdivision_n in_o china_n the_o three_o general_a sect_n have_v so_o many_o subdivision_n that_o varenius_n say_v of_o they_o singuli_fw-la fontes_fw-la jabentibus_fw-la paulatim_fw-la seculis_fw-la à _fw-la fraudum_fw-la magistris_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la maeandros_fw-la derivati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la triplici_fw-la nomine_fw-la trecentae_fw-la mihi_fw-la sectae_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la discrepantes_fw-la numerari_fw-la posse_fw-la videantur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o hae_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la incrementis_fw-la augentur_fw-la &_o in_o pejus_fw-la ruunt_fw-la petrus_n texeica_n say_v of_o the_o indian_n in_o regno_fw-la gazeratensivarii_n sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o sectae_fw-la incolarum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mirum_fw-la vix_fw-la familiam_fw-la invenias_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la omnes_fw-la congruant_fw-la alii_fw-la comedunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la alii_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la alii_fw-la comedunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la mactant_fw-la animalia_fw-la alii_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la tantum_fw-la animalia_fw-la comedunt_fw-la alii_fw-la tantum_fw-la pisces_fw-la alii_fw-la tantum_fw-la lac_fw-la &_o herbas_fw-la etc._n etc._n johan_n a_o twist_n say_v of_o the_o indian_a bramenes_n numerantur_fw-la sectae_fw-la praecipui_fw-la nominis_fw-la octoginta_fw-la tres_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la have_v minus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la singulae_fw-la familiae_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la fere_n foveant_fw-la religionem_fw-la it_o be_v endless_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o africa_n and_o america_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o beastly_a part_n of_o they_o in_o brasil_n the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n that_o be_v soldania_n and_o the_o island_n of_o cannibal_n who_o know_v no_o god_n nor_o government_n nor_o civility_n some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o of_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o country_n but_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o country_n §_o 8._o i_o find_v not_o myself_o call_v or_o enable_v to_o judge_v all_o these_o people_n as_o to_o their_o final_a state_n but_o only_o to_o say_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o without_o this_o no_o form_n of_o religion_n will_v save_v any_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o right_a §_o 9_o but_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o love_v they_o for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a in_o their_o religion_n i_o will_v embrace_v and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o defective_a to_o look_v further_o and_o try_v what_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o other_o there_o be_v so_o much_o lovely_a in_o a_o cato_n cicero_n seneca_n antonine_n epictetus_n plutarch_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o religion_n of_o siam_n in_o the_o disperse_a persian_a ethnic_n in_o india_n in_o the_o brahmin_n or_o bannian_o of_o india_n in_o the_o bonzii_n of_o japan_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o china_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o only_o to_o love_v they_o benevolent_o but_o with_o much_o complacence_n and_o as_o i_o will_v learn_v from_o nature_n itself_o what_o i_o can_v so_o also_o from_o these_o student_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v take_v up_o nothing_o mere_o on_o their_o trust_n nor_o reject_v any_o doctrine_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v they_o but_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a in_o their_o religion_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o i_o and_o because_o i_o find_v they_o so_o dark_a and_o bad_a i_o will_v betake_v i_o for_o further_a information_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o consider_v apart_o etc._n §_o 10._o ii_o as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o it_o by_o itself_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o negative_a part_n their_o deny_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o christianity_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o sound_n will_v prove_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n believe_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_n sacred_a book_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v confute_v the_o jew_n rejection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n i_o take_v that_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o oppose_v not_o what_o they_o have_v from_o god_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o they_o deny_v §_o 11._o iii_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n i_o find_v much_o good_a viz._n a_o confession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o most_o of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o religion_n a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o all_o idolatry_n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o veracity_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_a all_o this_o therefore_o where_o christianity_n be_v approve_v
among_o themselves_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n how_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n its_o hurtful_a desire_n and_o lust_n and_o how_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o for_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o death_n how_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o everlasting_a but_o his_o great_a work_n be_v by_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a mankind_n in_o their_o free_a pardon_n and_o offer_a salvation_n to_o win_v up_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o hope_n and_o desire_v up_o to_o that_o bless_a life_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o for_o ever_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o approach_a suffer_v and_o resurrection_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o use_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 23._o and_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o signify_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o each_o other_o after_o this_o his_o time_n be_v come_v the_o jew_n apprehend_v he_o and_o though_o upon_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o show_v his_o power_n they_o fall_v all_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o do_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n and_o vehement_o urge_v he_o to_o crucify_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o impiety_n for_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rebuild_v it_o he_o mean_v his_o body_n and_o of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n for_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n though_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o worldly_a but_o spiritual_a hereupon_o they_o condemn_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o in_o purple_a like_o a_o king_n in_o scorn_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o about_o to_o be_v a_o derision_n they_o cover_v his_o eye_n and_o smite_v he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o tell_v who_o strike_v he_o at_o last_o they_o nail_v he_o upon_o a_o cross_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o death_n betwixt_o two_o malefactor_n of_o who_o one_o of_o they_o revile_v he_o and_o the_o other_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v peter_n have_v before_o deny_v thrice_o that_o ever_o he_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n though_o their_o be_v no_o natural_a eclipse_n which_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n say_v very_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o stone-sepulchre_n they_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o grave_n have_v a_o stone_n upon_o it_o which_o they_o seal_v because_o he_o have_v foretold_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o evangelist_n on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o angel_n terrify_v the_o soldier_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n come_v they_o find_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o and_o the_o angel_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o will_v appear_v to_o they_o according_o he_o oft_o appear_v to_o they_o sometime_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o once_o as_o they_o be_v fish_v but_o usual_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o thomas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v absent_a at_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o the_o rest_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o may_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o wound_a side_n the_o next_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o call_v thomas_n and_o bid_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n and_o view_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o not_o be_v faithless_a but_o believe_v after_o this_o he_o oft_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o once_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o he_o earnest_o press_v peter_n to_o show_v the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o employment_n he_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v they_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n require_v they_o by_o baptism_n solemn_o to_o enter_v all_o into_o his_o covenant_n who_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o salvation_n if_o they_o persevere_v he_o require_v they_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o powerful_a defence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v assemble_v with_o they_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o but_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o of_o the_o worldly_a expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o think_v that_o he_o who_o can_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v sure_o now_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n glorious_a in_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n and_o say_v why_o gaze_v you_o up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n upon_o this_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o continue_v together_o 2._o till_o ten_o day_n after_o as_o they_o be_v all_o together_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n sit_v on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v in_o other_o language_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n by_o this_o they_o be_v enable_v both_o to_o preach_v to_o people_n of_o several_a language_n and_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n send_v down_o upon_o believer_n be_v his_o great_a witness_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o world_n and_o procure_v the_o belief_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v for_o by_o this_o extraordinary_a reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v much_o fullier_n instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n than_o
they_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o their_o long_a converse_n with_o christ_n in_o person_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o illuminate_v they_o by_o supernatural_a infusion_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o contrive_a design_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o power_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o settle_v christ_n church_n in_o a_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o leave_v on_o record_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v also_o they_o themselves_o do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o prophesy_v and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o other_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o christian_n have_v all_o one_o gift_n or_o other_o of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o convince_v and_o convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o baptismal_a water_n and_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n with_o mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n self-denial_n patience_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o constant_a badge_n of_o all_o christ_n follower_n 3_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o peter_n preach_v do_v convert_v three_o thousand_o of_o those_o sinful_a jew_n that_o have_v crucify_v christ_n and_o after_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o more_o be_v convert_v one_o of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n saul_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n 9_o and_o have_v hale_v many_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v go_v on_o this_o business_n be_v strike_v down_o by_o the_o highway_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v and_o the_o man_n that_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n and_o so_o saul_n be_v lead_v blind_a to_o damascus_n tot_fw-la where_o one_o ananias_n have_v a_o vision_n command_v he_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v this_o convert_v call_v paul_n do_v henceforward_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o country_n to_o country_n in_o syria_n in_o asia_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o marvellous_a unwearied_a labour_n and_o suffering_n abuse_n and_o imprisonment_n convert_v multitude_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o many_o great_a city_n and_o country_n and_o work_a abundance_n of_o miracle_n where_o he_o go_v his_o history_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v also_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o rome_n to_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n coloss_n thessalonica_n to_o timothy_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o philemon_n and_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o judas_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n contain_v many_o mysterious_a prophecy_n a_o eunuch_n who_o be_v of_o great_a power_n under_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v convert_v by_o philip_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o his_o country_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n carry_v it_o abroad_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o though_o every_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o their_o holiness_n language_n and_o miracle_n they_o prevail_v and_o plant_v abundance_n of_o church_n of_o which_o the_o most_o populous_a be_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mutual_a converse_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o disagree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o small_a point_n but_o proceed_v through_o suffering_n in_o unity_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o save_v soul_n till_o most_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 14._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o article_n follow_v consist_v of_o three_o general_a head_n i._o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v ii_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v and_o desire_v and_o hope_v iii_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 145.9_o i._o 1._o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n in_o essence_n in_o three_o essential_a principle_n power_n understanding_n and_o will_n or_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n and_o goodness_n in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o simple_a incorruptible_a immortal_a impassionate_a invisible_a intactible_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v indivisible_a eternal_a immense_a necessary_a independent_a self-sufficient_a immutable_a absolute_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o principal_a efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o our_o absolute_a owner_n symbolis_fw-la or_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o our_o total_a benefactor_n and_o chief_z good_a and_o end_n 2._o god_n make_v man_n for_o himself_o not_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o please_a of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o love_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o perfection_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v with_o vital_a power_n understanding_n and_o freewill_n able_a wise_a and_o good_a with_o dominion_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n as_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n their_o owner_n their_o governor_n and_o their_o benefactor_n and_o end_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n his_o maker_n by_o resignation_n devotion_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o as_o his_o owner_n by_o believe_v honour_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o ruler_n and_o by_o love_v he_o trust_v and_o seek_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o his_o grand_a benefactor_n chief_a good_a and_o ultimate_a end_n to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o justice_n to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o govern_v all_o his_o inferior_a faculty_n by_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o maker_n will_n that_o he_o so_o may_v please_v he_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o try_v he_o he_o particular_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n 3._o 4.12_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o break_v this_o law_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v the_o tempter_n who_o promise_v he_o impunity_n and_o advancement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o who_o accuse_v god_n as_o false_a in_o his_o threaten_n and_o as_o envy_v man_n this_o great_a advancement_n and_o so_o by_o wilful_a sin_v against_o he_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o his_o uprightness_n and_o happiness_n under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o penalty_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_v in_o sin_n averse_a to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a and_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o and_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o 4._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 5.12_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o true_o god_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n do_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o and_o call_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o all_o sin_n do_v conquer_v the_o tempter_n and_o the_o world_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o enact_v and_o preach_v the_o law_n or_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o abundant_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n contemn_v the_o world_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n and_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o in_o suffer_v death_n on_o a_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v in_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n have_v instruct_v and_o authorize_v his_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n where_o he_o remain_v glorify_v and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n intercede_v for_o we_o teach_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n minister_n and_o word_n 5._o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v make_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o blood_n 1.11_o his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o to_o all_o they_o who_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n he_o will_v give_v himself_o in_o these_o relation_n and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o reconcile_a child_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o title_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o will_v glorify_v all_o that_o thus_o persevere_v but_o will_v condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o covenant_n he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v all_o that_o consent_n thereunto_o to_o invest_v they_o sacramental_o in_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v first_o inspire_v and_o guide_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o they_o may_v true_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o by_o abundance_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 7._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v by_o it_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o open_v and_o soften_a their_o heart_n do_v draw_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v love_n he_o above_o all_o and_o serve_v he_o sincere_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o at_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o justify_v go_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o misery_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v again_o and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v 17.24_o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n shall_v love_v and_o praise_n and_o please_v he_o perfect_o and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n ii_o according_a to_o this_o belief_n we_o do_v deliberate_o and_o serious_o by_o unfeigned_a consent_n of_o will_n take_v this_o one_o god_n prayer_n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o only_a god_n our_o reconcile_a father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o resolve_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o entering_z into_z his_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o proceed_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v 1._o we_o desire_v the_o glorify_v and_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o love_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v well-pleased_n in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_v church_n of_o the_o sanctify_a may_v come_v that_o mankind_n may_v more_o universal_o subject_n themselves_o to_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o like_a to_o hell_n may_v be_v make_v like_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n by_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v and_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n deny_v and_o mortify_v their_o own_o fleshly_a desire_n will_n and_o mind_n 4._o that_o our_o nature_n may_v have_v necessary_a support_n protection_n and_o provision_n in_o our_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n and_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a 5._o that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o through_o our_o redeemer_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v wrong_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o satan_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o from_o ourselves_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o iii_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a practice_n be_v these_o 1._o 21.18_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v firm_o adhere_v to_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n by_o faith_n love_n confidence_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o by_o desire_n obedience_n and_o hope_n meditate_v on_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n of_o death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n exercise_v repentance_n and_o mortify_a sin_n especial_o atheism_n unbelief_n and_o unholiness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n disobedience_n and_o unthankfulness_n pride_n worldliness_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a examine_v our_o heart_n about_o our_o grace_n our_o duty_n and_o our_o sin_n watchful_o govern_v our_o thought_n affection_n passion_n sense_n appetite_n word_n and_o outward_a action_n resist_v temptation_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n our_o speech_n and_o our_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o foppery_n and_o imagery_n according_a to_o our_o own_o device_n which_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o we_o ever_o use_v his_o name_n with_o special_a reverence_n especial_o in_o appeal_n to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n abhor_v profaneness_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o meet_v in_o holy_a assembly_n for_o his_o more_o solemn_a worship_n where_o the_o pastor_n teach_v his_o word_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a thing_n who_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v obey_v and_o honour_v especial_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v thus_o spend_v in_o holiness_n 5._o that_o parent_n educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o prince_n master_n and_o all_o superior_n govern_v in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o child_n love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o all_o subject_n their_o ruler_n in_o due_a subordination_n unto_o god_n 39_o 6._o that_o
will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o full_a exemplification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n example_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o our_o sense_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a 18._o §_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o undertake_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o believer_n mind_n and_o to_o write_v out_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a inclination_n that_o it_o may_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o obey_v it_o with_o love_n facility_n and_o delight_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v understand_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a ambros_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nature_n temperament_n constitution_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o i_o find_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a preparative_n to_o belief_n §_o 1._o and_o first_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a religion_n resolve_v into_o the_o most_o excellent_a principle_n and_o end_n glorify_v god_n and_o humble_v man_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o love_n and_o patient_a service_n of_o our_o creator_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o it_o call_v we_o up_o entire_o unto_o god_n 239._o and_o consist_v in_o our_o absolute_a dedication_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a lead_v we_o from_o thing_n carnal_a and_o terrene_a and_o be_v principal_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o place_v all_o our_o felicity_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n with_o the_o epicurean_o and_o mahometan_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o either_o irrational_o toyish_o or_o irreverent_o and_o it_o direct_v our_o life_n to_o a_o daily_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o holiness_n 3._o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v the_o three_o essentiality_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n viz._n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o three_o grand_a relation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o found_v in_o his_o three_o most_o famous_a work_n viz_o as_o our_o creator_n our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o regenerater_n or_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o three_o great_a relation_n arise_v from_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o redemption_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n or_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o find_v be_v proximate_o the_o save_n of_o man_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o sanctify_v they_o to_o god_n and_o purify_n they_o from_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o please_a and_o fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v but_o the_o redeem_n we_o from_o our_o carnal_a self_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n in_o the_o language_n of_o poor_a mortal_n than_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n speak_v of_o he_o 6._o and_o no_o religion_n so_o much_o humble_v man_n by_o open_v the_o malignity_n both_o of_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o declare_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o it_o 7._o it_o teach_v we_o who_o once_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v whole_o unto_o god_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 8._o and_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v our_o motive_n and_o our_o comfort_n from_o it_o §_o 2._o i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_o and_o utter_o opposite_a to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o virtue_n which_o it_o commend_v not_o nor_o duty_n which_o it_o command_v not_o nor_o vice_n which_o it_o condemn_v not_o nor_o sin_n which_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o occasion_v the_o rebellion_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sensual_a nature_n and_o as_o physic_n to_o their_o licentious_a life_n will_v it_o indulge_v their_o vice_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o §_o 3._o particular_o it_o most_o vehement_o condemn_v the_o grand_a vice_n of_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o all_o their_o pollute_a and_o pernicious_a fruit_n 1._o no_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o to_o teach_v man_n humility_n and_o make_v pride_n appear_v a_o odious_a thing_n it_o open_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o as_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n against_o god_n or_o man_n it_o condemn_v it_o as_o satan_n image_n it_o give_v we_o a_o multitude_n of_o humble_v precept_n and_o motive_n and_o second_v they_o all_o with_o the_o strange_a example_n of_o condescension_n and_o lowliness_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v ever_o present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n whereas_o i_o find_v even_o in_o the_o famous_a of_o the_o roman_a heathen_n that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n be_v take_v for_o a_o virtue_n and_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o be_v proud_a under_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v and_o vindicate_v their_o honour_n and_o true_a humility_n be_v take_v for_o disgraceful_a baseness_n and_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o it_o by_o the_o scorn_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o philosopher_n themselves_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n that_o be_v fit_v so_o much_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o worldliness_n or_o of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n as_o christianity_n be_v charitat_fw-la for_o it_o teach_v man_n most_o effectual_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o appoint_v they_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o hateful_a to_o worldly_a man_n as_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o open_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n so_o much_o better_a as_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o take_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o shadow_n a_o feather_n or_o a_o dream_n it_o condemn_v worldly_a love_n as_o the_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a miserable_a soul_n it_o set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o must_v needs_o shame_v worldliness_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n 3._o and_o for_o sensuality_n it_o open_v the_o shame_n of_o its_o beastiality_n and_o make_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o life_n to_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o strict_o and_o vehement_o condemn_v all_o gluttony_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n all_o ryotting_a and_o time-wasting_a needless_a sport_n all_o fornication_n and_o ribald_a talk_n and_o wanton_a carriage_n word_n or_o thought_n whereas_o i_o find_v among_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n that_o inordinate_a sensuality_n be_v much_o indulge_v excess_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a blame_n time-wasting_a play_n be_v as_o little_o accuse_v as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o pass_v away_o time_n in_o some_o sensual_a or_o fantastical_a delight_n either_o by_o fornication_n or_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o their_o lust_n be_v gratify_v and_o so_o their_o mind_n be_v debase_v pollute_a and_o call_v down_o and_o make_v unfit_a for_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n from_o whence_o no_o doubt_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dark_a about_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o overspread_v with_o error_n about_o many_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n §_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o religion_n which_o so_o notable_o detect_v and_o disgrace_v the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n nor_o so_o effectual_o teach_v self-denial_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v it_o make_v man_n understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o corrupt_a deprave_a state_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o god_n to_o self_n and_o that_o his_o recovery_n lie_v in_o return_v from_o self_n to_o god._n it_o show_v he_o how_o selfishness_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o division_n enmity_n
wrath_n contention_n envy_n malice_n covetousness_n injustice_n oppression_n war_n uncharitableness_n and_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o self_n be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o public_a good_a and_o peace_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o give_v we_o so_o many_o precept_n for_o self-denial_n as_o no_o other_o religion_n do_v ever_o mention_n and_o such_o a_o example_n against_o it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o therefore_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v in_o vain_a attempt_n the_o true_a purify_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n or_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o divide_a mind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o let_v alone_o this_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n or_o light_o touch_v it_o which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n §_o 5._o no_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o his_o work_n for_o man_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v and_o doubtless_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n which_o make_v know_v god_n most_o to_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n which_o bring_v man_n near_o to_o his_o creator_n in_o love_n and_o purity_n few_o of_o the_o heathen_n know_v god_n in_o his_o unity_n and_o few_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o his_o essential_a primality_n many_o question_v his_o particular_a providence_n and_o government_n they_o know_v not_o man_n relation_n or_o duty_n to_o he_o while_o they_o be_v distract_v with_o the_o observance_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n they_o indeed_o have_v none_o though_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o perfection_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n which_o we_o may_v seek_v in_o vain_a with_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n §_o 6._o no_o religion_n do_v so_o wonderful_o open_a and_o magnify_v and_o reconcile_v god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n as_o christianity_n do_v it_o show_v how_o his_o justice_n be_v found_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o govern_n relation_n it_o justify_v it_o by_o open_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o use_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o magnify_v it_o by_o open_v the_o dreadfulness_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o penalty_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o redeemer_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o justice_n sin_n and_o misery_n it_o reveal_v the_o wonderful_a greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o open_v those_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o heathenism_n and_o mahometanism_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o they_o speak_v diminutive_o both_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v god_n merciful_a without_o make_v he_o unjust_a nor_o to_o make_v he_o just_a without_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v peculiar_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n §_o 7._o the_o christian_a religion_n open_v many_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n that_o learn_v they_o not_o from_o thence_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_v and_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o more_o distinct_o §_o 8._o no_o religion_n can_v be_v more_o charitable_a 10._o for_o it_o whole_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_n to_o kindle_v and_o maintain_v this_o love_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o love_n even_o in_o love_a god_n for_o himself_o above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n yea_o our_o enemy_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n amiable_a in_o they_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o love_v each_o other_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o fervent_o yea_o to_o show_v that_o love_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o love_a of_o one_o another_o how_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o be_v this_o great_a duty_n press_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o great_a a_o stress_n do_v he_o lay_v upon_o it_o he_o make_v it_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o it_o he_o forbid_v selfishness_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v it_o he_o command_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a expression_n of_o it_o and_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o most_o matchless_a and_o wonderful_a example_n of_o it_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o man_n charity_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o dry_a and_o barren_a be_v all_o religion_n and_o write_n that_o we_o have_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o point_n of_o love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 9_o i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o for_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n most_o vehement_o command_v they_o and_o appoint_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o 1._o all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o discord_n and_o division_n and_o contention_n be_v earnest_o forbid_v they_o psalm_n and_o condemn_v and_o all_o occasion_n which_o may_v lead_v they_o thereunto_o 2._o and_o they_o have_v one_o head_n and_o centre_n one_o god_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v their_o common_a governor_n end_v and_o interest_n in_o who_o therefore_o they_o may_v all_o unite_v when_o most_o other_o in_o the_o world_n do_v show_v a_o man_n no_o further_o end_n than_o self-preservation_n and_o so_o while_o self_n be_v each_o man_n end_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v as_o many_o end_n as_o man_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o shall_v have_v any_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n but_o to_o every_o true_a christian_a the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v above_o all_o self-interest_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a and_o though_o they_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o felicity_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o this_o high_a end_n which_o be_v finis_fw-la amantis_fw-la sed_fw-la creaturae_fw-la amantis_fw-la creatorem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o a_o lover_n which_o desire_v unity_n and_o respect_v both_o the_o lover_n and_o the_o belove_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o love_n of_o equal_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n who_o therefore_o prefer_v his_o belove_a before_o himself_o in_o his_o intention_n so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o this_o holy_a centre_n in_o god_n that_o can_v ever_o make_v man_n all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o agree_v the_o disagree_a world_n while_o self_n be_v every_o man_n end_n they_o will_v have_v such_o constant_a contrariety_n of_o interest_n that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v but_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o sensuality_n will_v keep_v they_o in_o faction_n contention_n and_o war_n continual_o moreover_o it_o be_v christianity_n that_o most_o urge_v and_o effectual_o give_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o do_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a root_n and_o spring_n of_o concord_n and_o it_o be_v christianity_n which_o most_o teach_v the_o forgive_n of_o wrong_n and_o love_v of_o enemy_n and_o forbear_v that_o revenge_n which_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o account_v a_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v christianity_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o contemn_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o bone_n that_o worldly_a dog_n do_v fight_v for_o and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o their_o strife_n and_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o mortify_v all_o those_o vice_n which_o feed_v man_n division_n and_o contention_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n live_v as_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unity_n
and_o peace_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o objection_n by_o themselves_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v now_o that_o if_o this_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o be_v certain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o that_o so_o far_o such_o person_n be_v no_o christian_n it_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n indeed_o who_o live_v thus_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o precept_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v §_o 10._o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o exact_o just_a in_o its_o rule_n and_o precept_n and_o vehement_o condemn_v all_o injustice_n fraud_n persecution_n and_o oppression_n what_o just_a rule_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o suit_v all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o primitive_a justice_n and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o what_o more_o effectual_a principle_n of_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v than_o charity_n and_o self-denial_n to_o love_v all_o man_n for_o god_n and_o to_o account_v our_o neighbour_n welfare_n as_o our_o own_o bring_v all_o man_n but_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v have_v little_a inclination_n to_o cruelty_n oppression_n fraud_n or_o any_o other_o injury_n and_o when_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o hell_n the_o reward_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n we_o have_v the_o great_a motive_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 11._o disput_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a rule_n for_o order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o their_o stability_n in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v the_o only_a method_n of_o true_a government_n and_o condemn_v both_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o governor_n and_o all_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o subject_n 1._o it_o set_v government_n on_o the_o only_a foundation_n the_o authority_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o rule_v as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n in_o due_a subordination_n to_o he_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o themselves_o for_o all_o their_o government_n and_o that_o all_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n will_v be_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n in_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o teach_v subject_n to_o honour_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o disobey_v not_o god_n and_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o all_o oppression_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o murmur_n tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n condemnation_n and_o certain_o these_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o happy_a order_n and_o government_n of_o society_n §_o 12._o the_o christian_a religion_n great_o condemn_v all_o fierceness_n and_o impatience_n and_o discontentedness_n and_o require_v a_o meek_a and_o patient_a frame_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o conduce_v to_o the_o forementioned_a unity_n and_o peace_n 23._o §_o 13._o it_o be_v whole_o for_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o great_o condemn_v all_o hypocrisy_n it_o give_v law_n for_o the_o very_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o secret_a thought_n affection_n and_o action_n and_o condeme_v every_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n observe_v not_o or_o condemn_v not_o 64._o §_o 14._o i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o any_o worldly_a design_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n christ_n do_v not_o contrive_v by_o dominion_n or_o riches_n to_o win_v the_o ungodly_a multitude_n to_o be_v his_o admirer_n but_o by_o holy_a precept_n and_o discipline_n to_o make_v his_o disciple_n good_a and_o happy_a mahomet_n take_v the_o way_n of_o violence_n and_o fleshly_a bait_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o advance_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o christ_n go_v the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n he_o call_v man_n to_o a_o life_n of_o self-denial_n and_o patient_a suffering_n in_o the_o world_n he_o call_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o forsake_v all_o even_o life_n itself_o for_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v on_o no_o low_a term_n than_o these_o be_v disciple_n he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o discipline_n in_o his_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o drunkard_n fornicator_n covetous-person_n railer_n and_o other_o such_o scandalous_a sinner_n who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o will_v have_v none_o in_o his_o true_a mystical_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a nor_o none_o in_o his_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v so_o he_o turn_v away_o all_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a term_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o notorious_o violate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v eclipse_n §_o 15._o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n happiness_n and_o take_v man_n off_o unprofitable_a speculation_n and_o do_v not_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o multitude_n of_o needless_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o well_o as_o uncertain_a with_o which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n they_o have_v lose_v true_a wisdom_n in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o fruitless_a controversy_n but_o christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n to_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o happy_a bernard_n and_o therefore_o it_o contain_v these_o necessary_a substantial_a precept_n which_o conduce_v hereunto_o and_o it_o take_v man_n off_o unnecessary_a thing_n which_o else_o will_v take_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o talk_v and_o time_n from_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o to_o a_o few_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o vain_a speculation_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o man_n best_a and_o ultimate_a end_n and_o not_o to_o a_o fantastical_a delight_n §_o 16._o it_o tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a elevation_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o teach_v man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o in_o the_o continual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n for_o everlasting_a glory_n than_o which_o man_n mind_n have_v nothing_o more_o high_a and_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v employ_v about_o bernard_n §_o 17._o it_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o joyful_a life_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o endless_a glory_n when_o we_o die_v it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o it_o command_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o these_o everlasting_a pleasure_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o taste_n of_o they_o always_o upon_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o daily_a meditation_n on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o the_o daily_o return_v of_o love_n and_o to_o make_v this_o our_o continual_a feast_n and_o pleasure_n and_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v high_o and_o great_a delight_n than_o these_o §_o 18._o 6._o the_o christian_a religion_n forbid_v man_n no_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o hinder_v their_o great_a pleasure_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n nor_o do_v it_o deny_v they_o any_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v true_o for_o their_o good_a indeed_o it_o take_v the_o brutish_a appetite_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o unfit_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v true_o good_a and_o desirable_a for_o we_o and_o it_o forbid_v much_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v crave_v because_o either_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o other_o or_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o the_o world_n ambros_n or_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o divert_v it_o from_o thing_n sublime_a and_o
earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o will_v attain_v it_o for_o few_o man_n will_v seek_v with_o their_o utmost_a labour_n or_o let_v go_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o attain_v a_o happiness_n which_o they_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o and_o though_o sound_a reason_n may_v well_o persuade_v they_o of_o it_o 20._o yet_o reason_n be_v now_o become_v so_o blind_a and_o unsound_a and_o partial_a and_o enslave_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n according_a to_o our_o necessity_n without_o some_o heavenly_a revelation_n §_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o man_n necessity_n who_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doubt_n and_o estrangedness_n to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o he_o that_o will_v save_v and_o heal_v we_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o give_v we_o thereby_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o yet_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n for_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o ocular_a demonstration_n when_o we_o either_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o it_o it_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o he_o that_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o heaven_n there_o be_v §_o 10._o when_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v forgive_v and_o save_v a_o sinful_a people_n it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o fit_a mean_n provide_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o holiness_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n and_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o both_o for_o if_o god_n make_v a_o penal_a law_n and_o execute_v it_o not_o but_o let_v man_n sin_n with_o impunity_n and_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v deter_v he_o nor_o demonstrate_v his_o justice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sinner_n suffering_n will_v do_v it_o will_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o that_o give_v they_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o judge_v they_o by_o it_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o and_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o will_v bring_v both_o the_o law_n and_o governor_n into_o contempt_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n without_o any_o fear_n and_o he_o that_o be_v question_v for_o the_o second_o crime_n will_v say_v i_o venture_v because_o i_o suffer_v not_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n first_o way_n of_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o god_n mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o threaten_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o god_n have_v threaten_v it_o and_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v by_o his_o action_n say_v the_o same_o it_o will_v tempt_v they_o more_o to_o sin_n than_o satan_n can_v as_o his_o credibility_n be_v great_a therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n must_v be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v pardon_v sinner_n without_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o substitute_n mean_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n and_o the_o future_a innocency_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n will_v have_v do_v the_o consequent_n will_v have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o your_o own_o judgement_n §_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n shall_v be_v public_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n although_o the_o sinner_n be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o sin_n have_v all_o the_o public_a shame_n though_o the_o sinner_n escape_v and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o like_o weak_a imperfect_a man_n who_o can_v do_v good_a without_o do_v or_o encourage_v evil_a §_o 12._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n that_o see_v even_o the_o upright_o do_v renew_v their_o sin_n their_o conscience_n shall_v have_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o renewal_a of_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o it_o sink_v they_o not_o into_o desperation_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o we_o be_v pardon_v once_o and_o again_o and_o oft_o and_o yet_o shall_v sin_n he_o that_o know_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n will_v have_v need_n also_o to_o know_v of_o some_o state_v certain_a course_n of_o remedy_n §_o 13._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o sinful_a world_n have_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a teacher_n but_o also_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n before_o they_o of_o righteousness_n love_n self-denial_n meekness_n patience_n contempt_n of_o low_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v historical_o with_o doctrine_n intermix_v that_o we_o may_v have_v both_o perfect_a precept_n and_o pattern_n §_o 14._o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o a_o world_n universal_o lapse_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v with_o it_o a_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n shall_v tender_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o conditional_a act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o that_o sinner_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o perfect_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v that_o innocency_n which_o they_o have_v already_o lose_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v already_o disobey_v and_o be_v unfit_a for_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v no_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n gracious_a nature_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_n but_o though_o that_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n yet_o that_o can_v just_o quiet_v the_o sinner_n of_o itself_o alone_o because_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o justice_n have_v its_o object_n and_o pardon_n depend_v on_o the_o freewill_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o we_o without_o its_o proper_a sign_n the_o devil_n may_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o may_v any_o condemn_a malefactor_n say_v of_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a judge_n and_o king_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a reason_n to_o prove_v his_o impunity_n or_o pardon_n all_o will_v confess_v that_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v unbeseeming_a a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a governor_n and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_a who_o but_o god_n can_v tell_v what_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n if_o you_o say_v that_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o convert_v repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n i_o answer_v 1_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v damn_v a_o holy_a love_a soul_n that_o have_v his_o image_n but_o yet_o it_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a or_o whole_a condition_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o lie_v but_o in_o a_o frighten_v wish_n that_o the_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v do_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o contain_v a_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o to_o this_o repentance_n as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o pardon_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o our_o miserable_a state_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v on_o our_o part_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o benefactor_n and_o the_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o a_o hearty_a consent_n for_o the_o future_a to_o catâ—lin_n follow_v his_o conduct_n and_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a recovery_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n §_o 16._o seeing_z man_n fall_n be_v from_o his_o god_n unto_o himself_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o love_n and_o his_o real_a recovery_n must_v be_v by_o bring_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o supplicationem_fw-la
and_o see_v a_o guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n can_v hardly_o love_v that_o god_n who_o in_o justice_n will_v damn_v and_o punish_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o congruous_a and_o effectual_a to_o man_n recovery_n to_o god_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o as_o most_o amiable_a that_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v he_o as_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o most_o astonish_a expression_n of_o love_n in_o such_o a_o agent_n and_o pledge_v and_o glass_n of_o love_n as_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v but_o to_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n that_o as_o the_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o universe_n demonstrate_v his_o power_n so_o shall_v the_o redeemer_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v we_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o behold_v and_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n in_o this_o incomprehensible_a representation_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o as_o man_n that_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o make_v by_o grace_n the_o heir_n of_o life_n §_o 17._o especial_o to_o have_v a_o quicken_a head_n who_o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o his_o member_n to_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o kindle_v this_o holy_a love_n within_o they_o be_v most_o congruous_a to_o accomplish_v man_n recovery_n so_o dark_a be_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o our_o temptation_n that_o bare_a teach_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o love_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o turn_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a §_o 18._o the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o baptize_v consenter_n and_o gather_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o fatherly_a love_n be_v also_o very_o congruous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 19_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o tremble_a soul_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o former_a guilt_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n that_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o name_n that_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o acceptable_a than_o their_o own_o and_o offer_v their_o service_n by_o a_o hand_n or_o intercessor_n so_o belove_v of_o god_n though_o a_o impious_a soul_n can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o yet_o a_o penitent_a soul_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o former_a wickedness_n and_o continue_a fault_n may_v hope_v for_o that_o mercy_n by_o grace_n through_o a_o redeemer_n of_o which_o he_o can_v have_v less_o hope_n without_o one_o §_o 20._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o their_o state_n who_o have_v satan_n their_o accuser_n that_o they_o have_v a_o patron_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o justifier_n with_o god_n not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v mistake_v by_o false_a accusation_n or_o to_o do_v we_o any_o injustice_n but_o when_o our_o real_a guilt_n be_v before_o his_o face_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n will_v seek_v thereupon_o to_o procure_v our_o damnation_n there_o must_v also_o be_v just_a reason_n before_o he_o for_o our_o pardon_n which_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o plead_v or_o to_o present_v that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n instrument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n upon_o that_o account_n §_o 21._o it_o be_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n of_o darkness_n and_o fear_n to_o have_v a_o head_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eternity_n for_o though_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a encouragement_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediate_a encouragement_n and_o of_o such_o condescend_v love_n as_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o have_v take_v up_o our_o nature_n already_o into_o heaven_n a_o saviour_n that_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n in_o flesh_n that_o have_v die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o blessedness_n be_v a_o great_a emboldner_n of_o our_o thought_n when_o we_o look_v towards_o another_o world_n which_o else_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o with_o more_o doubt_v fearful_a and_o unwilling_a mind_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n go_v before_o we_o who_o be_v so_o powerful_a so_o good_a and_o have_v make_v we_o his_o interest_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o and_o have_v undertake_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o go_v hence_o be_v a_o great_a revive_n to_o our_o amaze_a fearful_a 1._o depart_a soul_n §_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o afflict_a persecute_a people_n who_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o slander_v in_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o have_v a_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v they_o public_o before_o all_o and_o to_o cause_v their_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o light_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o their_o suffering_n into_o endless_a joy_n §_o 23._o and_o it_o seem_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o reason_n see_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o inaccessible_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o fruition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o acquisition_n by_o who_o the_o deity_n may_v shine_v in_o communicate_v glory_n and_o love_n to_o we_o for_o evermore_o and_o that_o god_n be_v for_o evermore_o eminent_o delight_v and_o glorify_v in_o he_o than_o in_o we_o as_o he_o excel_v we_o in_o dignity_n and_o all_o perfection_n even_o as_o in_o one_o sun_n his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v more_o demonstrate_v than_o in_o a_o world_n of_o worm_n 30._o whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o not_o i_o be_o further_a to_o inquire_v but_o i_o find_v now_o that_o they_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o man_n in_o the_o design_n and_o execution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o man_n a_o very_a desirable_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o willing_a to_o find_v any_o sound_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o though_o not_o with_o a_o willingness_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n by_o self-flattery_n but_o such_o as_o will_v only_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a examination_n of_o the_o case_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n we_o shall_v next_o inquire_v after_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n 29._o though_o all_o that_o be_v say_v may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a preparative_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v more_o cogent_a evidence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n appear_v like_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v without_o very_o sound_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o god_n have_v make_v reason_n essential_a to_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o our_o weakness_n but_o our_o natural_a excellency_n and_o his_o image_n on_o our_o nature_n therefore_o he_o never_o call_v we_o to_o renounce_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o by_o for_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v principle_n but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a discern_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o no_o way_n to_o know_v conclusion_n by_o but_o by_o a_o rational_a discern_v their_o necessary_a connexion_n to_o those_o principle_n if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v without_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n have_v no_o way_n of_o mental_a discern_a or_o knowledge_n but_o by_o understand_a thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n to_o
learning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o love_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v and_o cause_v holiness_n and_o love_n which_o common_a qualification_n be_v too_o low_a for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o degree_n what_o contemn_v instrument_n have_v god_n use_v in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o regenerate_v of_o soul_n which_o the_o great_a emperor_n by_o their_o law_n nor_o the_o subtle_a philosopher_n by_o their_o precept_n do_v not_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n despise_v paul_n and_o gallio_n count_v his_o doctrine_n but_o a_o supertitious_a talk_n about_o name_n and_o word_n but_o satan_n himself_o despise_v not_o those_o who_o he_o tempt_v man_n to_o despise_v but_o perceive_v they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o every_o where_o stir_v up_o the_o most_o vehement_a furious_a resistance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v success_n to_o these_o mean_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o themselves_o so_o weak_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o great_a change_n be_v very_o often_o wrought_v on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o prevalent_a though_o not_o a_o perfect_a degree_n one_o sermon_n have_v do_v that_o for_o a_o many_o thousand_o sinner_n which_o twenty_o year_n teach_v of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n never_o do_v one_o sermon_n have_v turn_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v live_v in_o all_o their_o day_n and_o have_v turn_v they_o to_o a_o life_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o before_o or_o else_o abhor_v one_o sermon_n have_v take_v down_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o have_v put_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o have_v turn_v their_o heart_n to_o another_o world_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a agent_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o speaker_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o main_a the_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n first_o humble_v man_n for_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o lead_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o remedy_n and_o to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o so_o kindle_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o the_o bellows_o of_o faith_n and_o then_o lead_v they_o towards_o perfection_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o holy_a love_n iii_o and_o it_o will_v further_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o original_n of_o this_o change_n to_o consider_v on_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v 1._o for_o their_o place_n and_o time_n 2._o their_o quality_n in_o themselves_o 3._o and_o as_o compare_v to_o each_o other_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o their_o number_n 1._o for_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o former_a age_n now_o and_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o his_o gospel_n that_o soul_n have_v be_v thus_o regenerate_v to_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o fanatic_a rapture_n of_o brainsick_a man_n it_o will_v have_v be_v like_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o gnostic_n montanist_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o swenckfeldian_n weigelian_o behmenist_n quaker_n and_o other_o such_o enthusiast_n who_o make_v a_o stir_n for_o one_o age_n in_o some_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o go_v out_o with_o a_o perpetual_a stink_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n these_o effect_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o the_o first_o country_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v just_o such_o effect_n as_o it_o have_v in_o one_o kingdom_n or_o family_n it_o have_v in_o all_o other_o who_o equal_o receive_v it_o and_o just_o such_o person_n as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n at_o jerusalem_n rome_n antioch_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v they_o now_o in_o england_n according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o in_o miracle_n and_o thing_n extraordinary_a to_o the_o church_n the_o child_n of_o no_o one_o father_n be_v so_o like_a as_o all_o god_n sanctify_a child_n be_v throughout_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o civil_a quality_n it_o be_v man_n of_o all_o degree_n that_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v though_o few_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o their_o moral_a qualification_n it_o sometime_o fall_v on_o man_n prepare_v by_o a_o consider_v sober_a temper_n and_o by_o natural_a plainness_n and_o honesty_n of_o heart_n and_o sometime_o it_o befall_v such_o as_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o drown_v in_o sin_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o change_n nay_o purposely_o set_v their_o mind_n against_o it_o these_o god_n do_v often_o sudden_o surprise_v by_o a_o overpower_v light_n and_o suitable-constraining-overcoming_a attraction_n and_o make_v they_o new_a man_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o their_o capacity_n compare_v there_o be_v plain_o a_o distinguish_a hand_n that_o dispose_v of_o the_o work_n sometime_o a_o persecute_v saul_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o pharisees_n that_o be_v less_o persecutor_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o unregeneracy_n sometime_o under_o the_o same_o sermon_n one_o that_o be_v more_o profane_a and_o less_o prepare_v be_v convert_v when_o another_o that_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o better_o dispose_v remain_v as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n companion_n and_o friend_n be_v divide_v by_o this_o work_n and_o one_o convert_v and_o the_o other_o not_o though_o none_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o mercy_n but_o upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o forfeiture_n resistance_n or_o contempt_n yet_o be_v there_o plain_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o special_a choice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o take_v out_o some_o of_o these_o that_o abuse_a and_o forfeit_v grace_n and_o change_v they_o by_o a_o insuperable_a work_n 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o number_n it_o be_v many_o thousand_o that_o be_v thus_o renew_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o call_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o far_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o show_v his_o dominion_n and_o distinguish_a will_n who_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o work_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o iv._o consider_v what_o opposition_n this_o work_n of_o grace_n do_v overcome_v 1._o within_o we_o 2._o without_o we_o 1._o within_o man_n it_o find_v 1._o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n dogm_n which_o it_o dispel_v by_o its_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o abundance_n of_o error_n and_o prejudice_n which_o it_o unteach_v man_n 3._o a_o stupid_a harden_a heart_n which_o it_o soften_v and_o a_o senseless_a sleepiness_n of_o soul_n which_o it_o overcome_v by_o awaken_n quicken_a power_n 4._o a_o love_n to_o sin_n which_o it_o turn_v into_o hatred_n 5._o a_o idolize_v self-esteem_a and_o self-conceitedness_n and_o self-love_n and_o self-willedness_a 253._o which_o it_o turn_v into_o self-loathing_a and_o self-denial_n not_o make_v we_o loathe_v ourselves_o as_o natural_a or_o as_o renew_a but_o as_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o abuser_n of_o mercy_n and_o such_o as_o by_o wilful_a folly_n have_v wrong_v god_n and_o undo_v themselves_o so_o that_o repentance_n make_v man_n fall_v out_o with_o themselves_o and_o become_v as_o loathsome_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 6._o it_o find_v in_o we_o a_o overvalue_a love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o a_o foolish_a inordinate_a desire_n to_o its_o profit_n dignity_n and_o honour_n which_o it_o destroy_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o rational_a contempt_n 7._o it_o find_v in_o we_o a_o prevail_a sensuality_n and_o a_o unreasonable_a appetite_n and_o lust_n and_o a_o flesh_n that_o will_v bear_v down_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o it_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v it_o be_v inordinate_a desire_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 8._o it_o find_v all_o this_o radicate_v and_o confirm_v by_o custom_n and_o overcome_v those_o sin_n which_o a_o sinner_n have_v turn_v as_o into_o his_o nature_n and_o have_v live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o day_n all_o this_o and_o more_o opposition_n within_o we_o grace_n do_v overcome_v in_o all_o the_o sanctify_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o if_o well_o consider_v of_o but_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a strength_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v true_o conquer_v 2._o and_o without_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overcome_v 1._o worldly_n allurement_n 2._o worldly_n man_n 3._o all_o other_o assault_n of_o satan_n 1._o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o flesh_n and_o work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o outward_a
and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o make_v any_o considerable_a number_n set_v their_o heart_n on_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n 9_o they_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o use_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o tend_v rather_o to_o delude_v and_o corrupt_v man_n than_o to_o sanctify_v they_o 10._o they_o meddle_v so_o little_a with_o the_o inward_a sin_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o heart_n especial_o about_o the_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o goodness_n be_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a act_n and_o in_o mere_a respect_n to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n or_o make_v the_o man_n good_a that_o his_o action_n may_v be_v good_a but_o only_o to_o polish_v man_n for_o civil_a society_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o little_a varnish_n of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n 11._o their_o very_a style_n be_v either_o suitable_a to_o dead_a speculation_n as_o a_o lecture_n of_o metaphysic_n or_o sleight_n and_o dull_a and_o unlike_a to_o be_v effectual_a to_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v man_n soul_n 12._o almost_o all_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o dispute_v sophistical_a way_n and_o clog_v with_o so_o many_o obscurity_n uncertainty_n and_o self-contradiction_n and_o mix_v in_o heap_n of_o physical_a and_o logical_a subtlety_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o common_a people_n benefit_n and_o can_v tend_v but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o few_o 13._o experience_n teach_v and_o still_o teach_v the_o world_n that_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n that_o be_v sincere_o set_v upon_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v stranger_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o heathen_n or_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o among_o they_o certain_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o those_o few_o very_a dark_a and_o disease_a and_o defective_a with_o we_o a_o child_n at_o ten_o year_n old_a will_v know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o show_v more_o true_a piety_n than_o do_v any_o of_o their_o philosopher_n with_o we_o poor_a woman_n and_o labour_a person_n do_v live_v in_o that_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o conversation_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n never_o do_v attain_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o before_o but_o here_o also_o think_v meet_v to_o show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o philosopher_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v 1._o he_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o his_o holy_a obedient_a heavenly_a life_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n 2._o his_o doctrine_n and_o law_n require_v all_o this_o holiness_n which_o i_o describe_v to_o you_o you_o find_v the_o prescript_n in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n 3._o all_o his_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v but_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o this_o 4._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o be_v thus_o holy_a in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o perfection_n in_o it_o he_o take_v no_o other_o for_o true_a christian_n indeed_o nor_o will_v save_v any_o other_o at_o the_o last_o 5._o all_o his_o comfort_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o defence_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o his_o minister_n through_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o this_o holiness_n and_o if_o you_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o read_v the_o book_n which_o any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v or_o write_v you_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o they_o all_o and_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o these_o minister_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v than_o the_o philosopher_n have_v more_o clear_a more_o congruous_a more_o spiritual_a more_o powerful_a and_o likely_a to_o win_v man_n to_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n when_o our_o divine_n and_o their_o philosopher_n be_v compare_v as_o to_o their_o promote_a of_o true_a holiness_n very_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o glow-worm_n and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o candle_n for_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o true_o value_v the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o plato_n a_o seneca_n a_o cicero_n a_o antonine_n or_o any_o of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v our_o advantage_n be_v because_o come_v after_o all_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o even_o of_o those_o philosopher_n i_o answer_v mark_v in_o our_o book_n and_o sermon_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o christianity_n which_o we_o preach_v it_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o scripture_n that_o we_o fetch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o not_o from_o the_o philosopher_n we_o use_v their_o help_n in_o logic_n physics_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o doctrine_n he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o speak_v english_a do_v not_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v in_o english_a and_o he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o logic_n do_v not_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n about_o which_o i_o use_v they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o those_o philosopher_n by_o all_o their_o art_n attain_v to_o that_o skill_n in_o this_o sacred_a work_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v when_o they_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o the_o art_n than_o we_o i_o read_v indeed_o of_o many_o good_a oration_n then_o use_v even_o in_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n there_o be_v much_o good_a and_o in_o antonine_n arrian_n epictetus_n plutarch_n more_o and_o i_o read_v of_o much_o taking-oratory_n of_o the_o bonzii_n in_o japan_n etc._n etc._n but_o compare_v to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o christian_a divine_n they_o be_v poor_a pedantic_a barren_a thing_n and_o little_a spark_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o be_v but_o answerable_a 7._o christ_n do_v before_o hand_n promise_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v all_o this_o work_n upon_o all_o his_o choose_a and_o as_o he_o promise_v just_a so_o he_o do_v 8._o and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v do_v it_o be_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o that_o soul_n be_v thus_o change_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o medicine_n which_o he_o send_v we_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o we_o be_v heal_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o heal_v we_o his_o doctrine_n do_v it_o as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o we_o find_v it_o adapt_v thereunto_o and_o we_o find_v nothing_o do_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o that_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o remain_a effect_n but_o what_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o but_o his_o spirit_n inward_o renew_v we_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o work_v with_o and_o by_o the_o word_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o nor_o upon_o all_o alike_o that_o be_v alike_o prepare_v but_o we_o easy_o perceive_v a_o voluntary_a distinguish_a choice_n in_o the_o operation_n and_o we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n upon_o ourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o wax_n and_o the_o word_n like_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o hand_n that_o strong_o apply_v it_o we_o feel_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o seal_n yet_o a_o great_a force_n do_v make_v the_o impression_n than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o seal_n alone_o can_v cause_v by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o public_o ow_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o work_n of_o renovation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o image_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o flow_v from_o his_o holy_a life_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o trinity_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o can_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o without_o it_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o
so_o do_v prove_v the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o command_n of_o man_n soul_n 7._o note_v also_o that_o the_o gospel_n propose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n infallible_o true_a be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v any_o soul_n he_o have_v give_v he_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o have_v procreate_v in_o he_o the_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holiness_n with_o a_o love_n to_o that_o saviour_n and_o holy_a word_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o so_o that_o this_o love_n be_v now_o become_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n cleave_v now_o as_o fast_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o love_n as_o by_o belief_n not_o that_o love_n become_v a_o irrational_a causeless_a love_n nor_o continue_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o belief_n or_o belief_n without_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o verity_n and_o credibility_n but_o love_v now_o by_o concurrence_n great_o assist_v faith_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o two_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o its_o reason_v faculty_n and_o may_v oft_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o it_o do_v once_o perceive_v may_v still_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o holy_a love_n as_o the_o man_n that_o by_o reason_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a will_v easy_o change_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v it_o so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n taste_v which_o cause_v its_o fast_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o caviller_n dispute_v with_o a_o love_a child_n or_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o dissemble_a love_n that_o be_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n love_n will_v do_v more_o here_o to_o hinder_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o slander_n than_o reason_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o where_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o caviller_n can_v say_v yet_o love_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v note_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o abundance_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o reason_a faculty_n will_v have_v fail_v they_o in_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n than_o that_o and_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o will_n by_o love_n i_o have_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o woman_n who_o never_o read_v a_o treatise_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o crafty_a infidel_n that_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a decay_a time_n of_o nature_n at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o have_v live_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o their_o saviour_n as_o that_o they_o have_v long_v to_o die_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o all_o humility_n charity_n and_o piety_n such_o blameless_a exemplary_a heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o change_n as_o have_v show_v the_o firmness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v in_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v a_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n more_o effectual_o than_o the_o strong_a reason_n alone_o can_v ever_o do_v yet_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o reproach_v such_o and_o say_v their_o will_n lead_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o customary_o and_o obstinate_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o why_o for_o they_o have_v know_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v their_o love_n and_o experience_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v as_o love_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n so_o it_o will_v act_v more_o powerful_o and_o prevail_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n nor_o be_v all_o they_o without_o light_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n who_o can_v form_v it_o into_o argument_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o all_o this_o which_o you_o call_v regeneration_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mere_a power_n of_o fantasy_n and_o affectation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o these_o people_n force_v themselves_o like_o melancholy_a person_n to_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o answ_n 1._o procure_v they_o be_v not_o melancholy_a person_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o that_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o any_o other_o to_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o million_o 3._o nature_n have_v give_v man_n so_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o himself_o by_o a_o power_n of_o perceive_v his_o own_o operation_n that_o his_o own_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v know_v they_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o if_o i_o can_v know_v what_o i_o think_v and_o what_o i_o love_v and_o hate_n i_o can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v real_o mind_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o seem_v and_o have_v in_o they_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o profess_v forth_o they_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o these_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n over-rule_v all_o their_o worldly_a fleshly_a interest_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mind_n in_o their_o distress_n when_o as_o seneca_n say_v nothing_o feign_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o all_o force_a thing_n be_v bend_v back_o to_o their_o natural_a state_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n beget_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o delusion_n or_o mistake_n that_o they_o raise_v these_o hope_n and_o raise_v these_o affection_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o disprove_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o deliration_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o perfection_n of_o man_n faculty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v man_n we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o to_o live_v as_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o love_n man_n be_v more_o ignoble_a or_o miserable_a than_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o be_v that_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o delusion_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n 2._o while_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o full_o before_o lay_v down_o from_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o objector_n do_v but_o refuse_v to_o see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n when_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a assertion_n that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o unholy_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o deceit_n object_n but_o how_o
shall_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o holiness_n in_o christian_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_a answ_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o foregoing_a answer_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v true_o christian_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o possession_n in_o yourselves_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o love_v your_o friend_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v learning_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o yourselves_o you_o may_v see_v that_o other_o do_v not_o dissemble_v when_o you_o see_v they_o as_o aforesaid_a make_v it_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o their_o life_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o their_o life_n and_o hold_v on_o constant_o in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n when_o you_o see_v a_o holy_a life_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o question_v a_o holy_a heart_n especial_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n you_o may_v well_o know_v that_o if_o some_o be_v dissembler_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o obj._n but_o i_o see_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v real_o so_o holy_a i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o above_o civility_n but_o only_a self-conceit_n and_o affectation_n and_o strictness_n in_o their_o several_a form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n answ_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o yourself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o plague_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o can_v have_v confess_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o you_o have_v be_v false_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o if_o you_o know_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o because_o you_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o or_o because_o your_o malice_n will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o see_v any_o good_a in_o these_o that_o you_o dislike_v and_o if_o you_o have_v acquaint_v yourself_o with_o no_o christian_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o malice_n or_o sensuality_n that_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o their_o acquaintance_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o round_a about_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v intimate_a with_o they_o and_o know_v their_o secret_a and_o open_a conversation_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o see_v any_o holiness_n in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o wilful_a malice_n that_o have_v blind_v you_o and_o because_o a_o negative_a witness_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v against_o a_o affirm_v witness_n who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v bernard_n i_o will_v here_o leave_v my_o testimony_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o a_o lie_n yea_o even_o of_o lie_v pretend_v for_o his_o glory_n i_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o twenty_o particular_n before_o express_v in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 10._o and_o i_o have_v examine_v my_o soul_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o know_v myself_o i_o must_v profess_v in_o humble_a thankfulness_n to_o my_o redeemer_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o i_o and_o see_v god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o testimony_n within_o i_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o give_v my_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o i_o must_v as_o solemn_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v have_v acquaintance_n with_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o on_o who_o i_o have_v see_v such_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a mind_n which_o nothing_o but_o uncharitable_a and_o unrighteous_a censure_n can_v deny_v 2._o and_o i_o have_v have_v special_a intimate_a familiarity_n with_o very_a many_o in_o all_o who_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o such_o innocency_n charity_n justice_n holiness_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n mortification_n self-denial_n humility_n patience_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o i_o have_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v their_o sincerity_n but_o great_a cause_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o most_o of_o my_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o my_o age_n have_v be_v with_o such_o and_o much_o of_o it_o six_o year_n soon_o therefore_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o sanctify_a people_n upon_o earth_n object_n maurit_fw-la but_o how_o can_v one_o man_n know_v another_o heart_n to_o be_v sincere_a answ_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n the_o heart_n of_o any_o single_a individual_a person_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v in_o such_o a_o course_n of_o effect_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o it_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o concern_v very_o many_o a_o child_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n love_v he_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o the_o ordinariness_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o have_v always_o find_v such_o usage_n as_o dear_a love_n do_v use_v to_o cause_n he_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o none_o to_o deny_v it_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n that_o all_o conjunct_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v when_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o single_a individual_a as_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o counterfeit_a love_n to_o their_o child_n though_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o in_o any_o individual_a phil._n object_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n nor_o most_o that_o be_v thus_o holy_a answ_n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v any_o other_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o the_o more_o for_o abuse_v his_o name_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o sin_n all_o be_v not_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o profession_n the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a do_v use_n to_o join_v with_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a end_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o the_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v most_o displease_v with_o judge_v but_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o you_o will_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o preach_n or_o write_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v man_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n what_o ever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o witness_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o honour_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n which_o they_o never_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o object_n what_o if_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n the_o japonian_a bonzii_n heathen_n the_o indian_a bramenes_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v any_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a state_n as_o its_o like_a they_o do_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o make_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o a_o lame_a defective_a change_n and_o that_o change_v but_o upon_o few_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o few_o age_n and_o then_o another_o sect_n succee_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o attestation_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o all_o abroad_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v annex_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o their_o word_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o set_v up_o some_o candle_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o according_o he_o have_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o to_o
he_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n and_o so_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o trust_v and_o try_v he_o himself_o cause_n §_o 101._o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o other_o be_v thus_o regenerate_v be_v 1._o by_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la 2._o by_o discern_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o though_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o have_v presumptuous_a self-conceited_a person_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v renew_v they_o when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o all_o humane_a testimony_n of_o matter_n so_o near_o man_n even_o within_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o incredible_a but_o wise_a man_n will_v discern_v a_o credible_a person_n from_o a_o incredible_a in_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n many_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o physician_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o will_v you_o therefore_o believe_v no_o one_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v cure_v many_o may_v boast_v of_o that_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n in_o mathematics_n or_o in_o several_a art_n but_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o say_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o i_o persuade_v no_o man_n here_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o another_o man_n word_n where_o he_o see_v not_o enough_o in_o the_o effect_n to_o second_v it_o and_o to_o persuade_v a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o as_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a profess_v that_o he_o be_v cure_v may_v well_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o labour_n and_o laugh_v as_o the_o healthful_a use_n to_o do_v so_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o sober_a man_n profess_v with_o humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v change_v and_o renew_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v well_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o see_v he_o live_v like_o a_o renew_a man_n §_o 102._o though_o you_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o one_o individual_a person_n but_o yourself_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n yet_o may_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o do_v not_o dissemble_v because_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o interest_n and_o motive_n and_o sufficient_a cause_n shall_v concur_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o individual_a woman_n that_o she_o do_v not_o dissemble_v love_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n but_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o from_o many_o natural_a proof_n which_o may_v be_v give_v §_o 103._o pentecost_n all_o these_o effect_n of_o renovation_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o other_o 1._o you_o may_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v for_o their_o former_a sin_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o corruption_n or_o infirmity_n 3._o that_o they_o long_o and_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o have_v their_o cure_n perfect_v and_o live_v in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n 4._o that_o they_o live_v in_o no_o sin_n but_o small_a humane_a frailty_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hire_v they_o deliberate_o and_o wilful_o to_o sin_n but_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v what_o man_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o 6._o that_o they_o be_v vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o of_o their_o remain_a imperfection_n 7._o that_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injustice_n to_o any_o or_o if_o they_o do_v wrong_v any_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v it_o and_o make_v they_o satisfaction_n 8._o that_o they_o love_v all_o good_a man_n with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o all_o bad_a man_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n yea_o even_o their_o enemy_n and_o instead_o of_o revenge_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v for_o they_o and_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o hate_v bad_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o complacency_n but_o as_o they_o hate_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 9_o that_o they_o love_v all_o doctrine_n person_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v holy_a temperate_a just_a and_o charitable_a 10._o that_o their_o passion_n at_o least_o be_v so_o far_o govern_v that_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o to_o swear_v curse_n or_o rail_v or_o slander_n or_o fight_v or_o to_o do_v evil_a 11._o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v use_v to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o filthy_a ribbald_n rail_a lie_a or_o other_o wicked_a speech_n 12._o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o lust_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o fornication_n nor_o their_o appetite_n to_o drunkenness_n or_o notable_a excess_n 13._o that_o nothing_o below_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principle_n object_n of_o their_o devotion_n but_o to_o know_v he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o these_o be_v the_o great_a care_n and_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v of_o their_o soul_n 14._o that_o their_o chief_a hope_n be_v of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n with_o god_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sight_n and_o love_n 15._o that_o the_o roll_a motive_n be_v fetch_v from_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o most_o command_v their_o choice_n their_o comfort_n and_o their_o life_n 16._o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o worldly_a riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v sordid_a contemptible_a thing_n in_o their_o esteem_n 17._o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o they_o be_v much_o support_v with_o patience_n under_o all_o suffering_n in_o the_o way_n 18._o that_o they_o value_v and_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o labour_n in_o subserviency_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n 19_o that_o they_o use_v their_o relation_n in_o the_o same_o subserviency_n rule_v chief_o for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v superior_n and_o obey_v chief_o for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v inferior_n and_o that_o with_o fidelity_n submission_n and_o patience_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v know_v his_o will_n 20._o that_o their_o care_n and_o daily_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o diligent_a redeem_n precious_a time_n in_o get_v and_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v to_o make_v ready_a for_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o secure_v their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o to_o please_v their_o god_n §_o 104._o all_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o other_o with_o so_o great_a probability_n of_o their_o sincerity_n that_o no_o charitable_a reason_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o question_v it_o and_o i_o repeat_v my_o testimony_n that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n which_o i_o have_v not_o faithful_o copy_v out_o of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o multitude_n who_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v much_o better_a than_o myself_o and_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o all_o this_o grace_n §_o 105._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n superstitious_o appoint_v themselves_o unnecessary_a task_n and_o forbid_v themselves_o many_o lawful_a thing_n and_o then_o call_v this_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n i_o answer_v that_o many_o indeed_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o let_v reason_n judge_n whether_o in_o this_o or_o any_o of_o the_o foregoing_a description_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o contain_v §_o 106._o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o other_o must_v necessary_o observe_v these_o reasonable_a condition_n 1._o choose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v notorious_o no-christians_a to_o judge_v of_o christianity_n by_o a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n voluptuous_a carnal_a worldly_a proud_a or_o selfish_a person_n call_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v certain_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o shall_v christianity_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o a_o lie_a hypocrite_n 2._o as_o you_o must_v choose_v such_o to_o try_v by_o as_o be_v true_o serious_a in_o their_o religion_n so_o you_o must_v be_v intimate_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o and_o not_o stranger_n that_o see_v they_o as_o afar_o off_o for_o they_o make_v no_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o how_o can_v they_o discern_v the_o divine_a motion_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o only_o see_v they_o in_o common_a conversation_n 3._o you_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o revile_n of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a man_n 4._o nor_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o selfish_a man_n that_o be_v move_v only_o by_o some_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o nor_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faction_n civil_a or_o religious_a which_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o
fruition_n be_v our_o state_n in_o patriâ_fw-la our_o end_n and_o perfection_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o trial_n and_o traveller_n in_o the_o way_n §_o 12._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o choose_v who_o this_o messenger_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v have_v prefer_v none_o before_o he_o who_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o angel_n i_o may_v have_v think_v that_o his_o indefectibility_n and_o veracity_n be_v uncertain_a to_o mankind_n on_o earth_n but_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n itself_o can_v never_o lie_v §_o 13._o 3._o if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o choose_v in_o what_o way_n this_o messenger_n shall_v converse_v with_o man_n as_o a_o effectual_a and_o suitable_a teacher_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o how_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v perform_v i_o can_v have_v desire_v no_o fit_a way_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n familiar_o instruct_v we_o and_o be_v our_o example_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n §_o 14._o 4._o have_v i_o be_v to_o choose_v what_o way_n he_o shall_v prove_v his_o message_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v a_o more_o satisfy_a way_n than_o that_o of_o prophecy_n sanctity_n and_o open_a numerous_a and_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n with_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o witness_v continual_o to_o the_o world_n §_o 15._o 5._o i_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v that_o these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n in_o every_o place_n and_o age_n for_o then_o they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o common_a work_n but_o rather_o before_o such_o choose_a witness_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o §_o 16._o 6._o nor_o can_v i_o have_v choose_v a_o fit_a way_n for_o such_o witness_n to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o than_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o power_n and_o by_o such_o a_o stream_n of_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v and_o such_o success_n in_o the_o actual_a renovation_n of_o their_o follower_n §_o 17._o 7._o nor_o can_v i_o well_o have_v choose_v a_o more_o meet_a and_o convince_a way_n of_o history_n or_o tradition_n to_o convey_v down_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o than_o that_o before_o describe_v which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o god_n §_o 18._o 8._o nor_o can_v i_o have_v choose_v any_o one_o stand_v seal_n and_o witness_v of_o christ_n so_o fit_a for_o all_o person_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o to_o endure_v through_o all_o generation_n as_o be_v the_o actual_a save_n of_o man_n by_o the_o real_a renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reclaim_v they_o from_o selfishness_n sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o love_n and_o heavenliness_n which_o be_v the_o continue_a work_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o my_o very_a reason_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v best_a what_o shall_v i_o desire_v more_o i_o confess_v i_o feel_v still_o that_o my_o nature_n will_v fain_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o way_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n can_v i_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n i_o think_v it_o will_v most_o effectual_o end_v all_o doubt_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unmeet_a and_o utter_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o world_n that_o must_v be_v moral_o govern_v and_o conduct_v to_o their_o end_n §_o 19_o xi_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o palpable_a malicious_a and_o importunate_a that_o they_o do_v much_o to_o confirm_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o word_n and_o way_n which_o he_o so_o much_o resist_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v few_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o will_v observe_v both_o the_o inward_a suggestion_n with_o which_o they_o be_v oft_o solicit_v for_o matter_n manner_n and_o season_n and_o the_o outward_a impediment_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o invitation_n to_o evil_a which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o conversation_n but_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v malicious_a spirit_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o continual_o by_o temptation_n fight_v against_o he_o §_o 20._o xii_o the_o devil_n contract_n with_o witch_n witch_n oppose_v christ_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n and_o to_o forsake_v his_o way_n be_v some_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n that_o witch_n real_o there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o that_o will_v read_v remigius_n and_o bodin_n only_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o also_o the_o malleus_fw-la maleficorum_fw-la danaeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o numerous_a instance_n in_o suffolk_n and_o essex_n about_o 21_o year_n ago_o may_v further_o satisfy_v they_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n draw_v they_o to_o such_o renunciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o many_o history_n of_o it_o be_v full_a proof_n §_o 21._o xiii_o though_o many_o such_o report_n be_v fabulous_a and_o delusory_a yet_o there_o have_v be_v certain_o prove_v in_o all_o age_n such_o apparition_n as_o either_o by_o opposition_n or_o defence_n have_v bear_v some_o testimony_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o both_o these_o last_o see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o treat_n of_o infidelity_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o and_o read_v lavater_n de_fw-fr spectris_fw-la &_o zanchius_n tom_n 3._o lib._n 4_o cap._n 10._o and_o cap._n 20._o daelrio_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o say_v before_o especial_o the_o narrative_a call_v the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n and_o dr._n moor_n of_o atheism_n §_o 22._o fourteen_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o person_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n usual_o rage_v blasphemous_o against_o christ_n do_v somewhat_o confirm_v the_o christian_a verity_n that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a evidence_n see_v my_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o page_n 258_o etc._n etc._n zanchius_n tom_n 3._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o page_n 288._o forestus_n de_fw-fr venenis_fw-la observe_v 8._o in_o schol._n pet._n mart._n loc._n com._n clas_n 1._o cap._n 9_o fernel_n de_fw-fr abdit_fw-la rerum_fw-la causis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o platerus_n observe_v pag._n 20._o de_fw-la stupore_fw-la doemon_n etc._n etc._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 23._o cyprian_a epis_fw-la ad_fw-la demetrium_n origen_n in_o matth._n 17._o augustin_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la doemon_n etc._n etc._n §_o 23._o xv._n last_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n be_v some_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n what_o conjecture_n there_o be_v grot._n that_o pythagoras_n have_v his_o knowledge_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o plato_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o moses_n write_n have_v be_v show_v by_o many_o how_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a any_o heathen_n have_v be_v the_o near_o they_o have_v come_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o to_o convince_v the_o considerate_a 3._o that_o be_v man_n of_o read_v how_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o magician_n be_v already_o show_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n favour_v they_o dion_z cassius_z in_o the_o life_n of_o nerva_n cocceius_n page_n 1._o say_v caeterum_fw-la nerva_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la impietatis_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la rei_fw-la fuerant_fw-la eos_fw-la absolvi_fw-la voluit_fw-la exules_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la reduxit_fw-la these_o that_o be_v call_v impietatis_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o he_o add_v et_fw-la ne_fw-la servi_fw-la de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la dominos_fw-la criminarentur_fw-la edicto_fw-la vetuit_fw-la neve_fw-la liceret_fw-la aut_fw-la impietatis_fw-la aut_fw-la judaicae_n sectae_fw-la quemquam_fw-la dehinc_fw-la insimulari_fw-la it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o when_o displease_a servant_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o their_o master_n they_o use_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o christianity_n or_o judaisme_n 3._o trajan_n do_v something_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v dion_n cassius_n in_o vita_fw-la trajani_n do_v make_v one_o andrew_n their_o captain_n and_o about_o cyrene_n murder_v of_o greek_n and_o roman_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o upon_o pliny_n information_n of_o the_o christian_n innocency_n and_o unjust_a suffering_n their_o persecution_n be_v moderate_v adrian_z also_o be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o
no_o way_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v value_v man_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a worth_n and_o usefulness_n as_o a_o intellectual_a agent_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o his_o create_v we_o such_o and_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o we_o do_v abundant_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a that_o his_o deprave_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o its_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v choose_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o effect_v all_o this_o nothing_o more_o credible_a than_o all_o this_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a at_o all_o that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n shall_v be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o this_o reparation_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o question_n we_o shall_v have_v make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o any_o mere_a creature_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o come_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o see_v we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v infallible_a and_o indefectible_a 2._o and_o how_o short_a a_o creature_n will_v have_v fall_v in_o the_o priestly_a part_n of_o mediation_n 3._o and_o how_o insufficient_a he_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o universal_a government_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o withal_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o glorifier_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o donor_n of_o all_o felicity_n to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o he_o shall_v most_o eminent_o himself_o perform_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n 5._o and_o it_o much_o assist_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o consider_v that_o certain_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o man_n recovery_n be_v the_o win_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o himself_o and_o other_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n imaginable_a so_o fit_a to_o inflame_v we_o with_o love_n to_o god_n as_o for_o he_o most_o wonderful_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v more_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n than_o any_o other_o way_n imaginable_a so_o that_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mean_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n and_o so_o the_o more_o credible_a 6._o and_o it_o much_o suppress_v temptation_n to_o unbelief_n in_o i_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o three_o grand_a work_n in_o which_o god_n essentiality_n declare_v themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o such_o as_o beseem_v god_n that_o be_v most_o wonderful_a transcend_v man_n comprehension_n and_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n show_v itself_o with_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v show_v itself_o most_o wonderful_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n in_o order_n to_o the_o as_o wonderful_a declaration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n our_o regeneration_n and_o glorification_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o wonderful_a work_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v parallel_n with_o the_o creation_n in_o demonstrate_v god_n perfection_n to_o our_o mind_n object_n iii_o but_o how_o incredible_a be_v it_o that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v in_o a_o glorify_a christ_n be_v set_v above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o argue_v in_o the_o dark_a from_o thing_n unknown_a against_o what_o be_v full_o bring_v to_o light_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o man_n the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v and_o also_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o angel_n or_o for_o any_o other_o world_n of_o creature_n god_n think_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n who_o have_v think_v by_o plausible_a reason_n from_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o a_o superangelical_a and_o a_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n do_v first_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o superangelical_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o father_n and_o then_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n last_o of_o all_o for_o redemption_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v reconcile_v the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n but_o the_o most_o christian_n hold_v only_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n do_v know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o angel_n differ_v so_o little_a that_o in_o advance_v one_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v advance_v both_o and_o certain_o make_v no_o disorder_n in_o nature_n by_o exalt_v the_o inferior_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la above_o the_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a let_v we_o not_o then_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o argue_v from_o thing_n unknown_a object_n iv._o there_o be_v thing_n so_o incredible_a in_o the_o scripture-miracle_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a answ_n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o miracle_n must_v be_v wonder_n they_o be_v not_o else_o so_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n exceed_v our_o power_n and_o reach_v but_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v incredible_a be_v it_o because_o they_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o his_o wisdom_n or_o his_o goodness_n or_o because_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o eye_n be_v daily_a witness_n of_o be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o orb_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n which_o the_o peripatetic_n teach_v yea_o or_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o globe_n which_o other_o teach_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o any_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v any_o man_n that_o ever_o consider_v the_o number_n magnitude_n glory_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n object_n any_o difficulty_n to_o god_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o raise_v one_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o live_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o miracle_n according_a to_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o desire_n do_v not_o man_n call_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o say_v if_o i_o see_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o see_v a_o miracle_n i_o will_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o shall_v that_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o your_o belief_n which_o be_v your_o last_o remedy_n against_o unbelief_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v without_o miracle_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v miracle_n this_o be_v but_o mere_a perverseness_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v neither_o believe_v with_o miracle_n nor_o without_o 3._o impartial_o consider_v of_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v before_o give_v you_o of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o such_o miracle_n be_v real_o do_v and_o then_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o believe_v for_o their_o sake_n 233._o obj._n v._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o soul_n depend_v in_o its_o operation_n on_o the_o body_n and_o how_o it_o seem_v but_o gradual_o to_o exceed_v the_o bruit_n especial_o to_o believe_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o or_o its_o joy_n when_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la and_o if_o eternity_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la be_v proper_a to_o god_n why_o not_o eternity_n à _fw-fr parte_fw-la post_fw-la answ_n 1._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o its_o perpetual_a duration_n and_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v thing_n incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o by_o evidence_n of_o nature_n to_o common_a reason_n so_o that_o to_o make_v that_o incredible_a in_o christianity_n which_o philosopher_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v and_o which_o have_v cogent_a natural_a evidence_n be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v much_o use_n of_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n in_o its_o present_a operation_n be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n
another_o life_n and_o be_v make_v only_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n most_o effectual_o lead_v you_o to_o con_v 21._o mark_v well_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n himself_o both_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v how_o exact_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v con_v 22._o let_v no_o pretence_n of_o humility_n tempt_v you_o to_o debase_v humane_a nature_n below_o its_o proper_a excellency_n lest_o thence_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o everlasting_a sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n way_n of_o destroy_v be_v oftentimes_o by_o over_n the_o proud_a devil_n will_v help_v you_o to_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o help_v you_o to_o deny_v the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a freewill_n and_o all_o supernatural_a inclination_n when_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o man_n be_v but_o a_o subtle_a sort_n of_o bruit_n and_o have_v a_o soul_n but_o gradual_o different_a from_o sensitives_n and_o so_o be_v not_o make_v for_o another_o life_n con_v 23._o yet_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o humble_a learner_n and_o not_o as_o arrogant_a self-conceited_a censurer_n and_o think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v every_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o con_v 24._o judge_v not_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o particular_a text_n or_o point_n by_o sudden_a hasty_a thought_n and_o glance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o business_n to_o be_v cursory_o do_v but_o allow_v it_o your_o most_o deliberate_a sober_a study_n your_o most_o diligent_a labour_n and_o such_o time_n and_o patience_n as_o reason_n may_v tell_v you_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o learner_n in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n con_v 25._o call_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o the_o trial_n in_o a_o case_n of_o melancholy_n and_o natural_a incapacity_n but_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v the_o search_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o persuade_v poor_a weak_a and_o melancholy_a person_n that_o have_v but_o half_a the_o use_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o go_v then_o to_o try_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o can_v scarce_o cast_v up_o a_o intricate_a account_n nor_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o great_a and_o difficult_a thing_n and_o then_o he_o have_v a_o advantage_n to_o confound_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o blasphemous_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n and_o if_o not_o to_o shake_v their_o habitual_a faith_n yet_o great_o to_o perplex_v they_o and_o disturb_v their_o peace_n the_o sound_a wit_n and_o most_o compose_v be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o task_n con_v 26._o when_o upon_o sober_a trial_n you_o have_v discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n record_v what_o you_o have_v find_v true_a and_o judge_v not_o the_o next_o time_n against_o those_o evidence_n till_o you_o have_v equal_a opportunity_n for_o a_o full_a consideration_n of_o they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o tempter_n much_o abuse_v many_o injudicious_a soul_n when_o by_o good_a advice_n and_o sober_a meditation_n they_o have_v see_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o satisfy_a clearness_n he_o will_v after_o surprise_v they_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v dark_a or_o their_o thought_n more_o scatter_v or_o the_o former_a evidence_n be_v out_o of_o mind_n and_o push_v they_o on_o sudden_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a cause_n that_o what_o he_o can_v get_v by_o truth_n of_o argument_n he_o may_v get_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o disputant_n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o once_o see_v a_o mountain_n some_o mile_n distant_a from_o he_o in_o a_o clear_a day_n shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o in_o a_o misty_a day_n or_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o valley_n or_o within_o the_o house_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o in_o many_o day_n hard_a study_n have_v cast_v up_o a_o intricate_a large_a account_n and_o set_v it_o right_n under_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v call_v sudden_o to_o give_v up_o the_o same_o account_n anew_o without_o look_v on_o that_o which_o he_o before_o cast_v up_o when_o as_o if_o his_o first_o account_n be_v lose_v he_o must_v have_v equal_a time_n and_o help_n and_o fitness_n before_o he_o can_v set_v it_o as_o right_v again_o take_v it_o not_o therefore_o as_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o christian_a truth_n if_o you_o can_v on_o a_o sudden_a give_v yourselves_o so_o satisfactory_a a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o former_o in_o more_o clearness_n and_o by_o great_a study_n you_o have_v do_v con_v 27._o gratify_v not_o satan_n so_o much_o as_o to_o question_v well_o resolve_v point_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v move_v you_o to_o it_o though_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n till_o as_o learning_n you_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n time_n and_o order_n yet_o you_o must_v record_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o you_o have_v prove_v and_o not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o put_v you_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n over_o and_o over_o as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v to_o give_v he_o our_o time_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o debate_v his_o cause_n with_o we_o by_o temptation_n as_o frequent_o as_o he_o will_v which_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o ruffian_n to_o the_o debauch_v of_o your_o wife_n or_o servant_n and_o you_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v you_o up_o to_o error_n when_o no_o resolution_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n after_o just_a resolution_n the_o tempter_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o dispute_v with_o as_o a_o troublesome_a fellow_n that_o will_v interrupt_v we_o in_o our_o work_n con_v 28._o where_o you_o find_v your_o own_o understanding_n insufficient_a have_v recourse_n for_o help_v to_o some_o true_o wise_a judicious_a divine_a not_o to_o every_o weak_a christian_a nor_o unskilful_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v thorough_o study_v it_o themselves_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n in_o theology_n and_o in_o the_o text_n which_o you_o think_v can_v never_o be_v well_o solve_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o thing_n no_o novice_n in_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n astronomy_n geometry_n or_o any_o art_n or_o science_n will_v think_v that_o every_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o do_v prove_v that_o his_o author_n be_v deceive_v unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v ask_v his_o tutor_n or_o some_o one_o verse_v in_o those_o matter_n to_o resolve_v it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v see_v that_o his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o doubt_n con_v 29._o labour_v faithful_o to_o receive_v all_o holy_a truth_n with_o a_o practical_a intent_n and_o to_o work_v they_o on_o your_o heart_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n weight_n and_o use_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v scientia_fw-la affectiva_fw-la practica_fw-la a_o doctrine_n for_o head_n heart_n and_o life_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o root_v there_o it_o be_v half_o reject_v while_o it_o seem_v receive_v and_o be_v not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o soil_n if_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o the_o supernatural_a verity_n admit_v those_o truth_n to_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o else_o you_o be_v false_a to_o they_o and_o to_o yourselves_o and_o forfeit_v all_o further_a help_n of_o grace_n object_n this_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o deceit_n to_o engage_v the_o affection_n when_o you_o want_v argument_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n perit_n omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o affectum_fw-la answ_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v inordinate_a and_o overruns_a the_o judgement_n this_o say_n have_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a as_o of_o ordinate_a affection_n which_o follow_v sound_a judgement_n for_o by_o suscitation_n of_o the_o faculty_n such_o affection_n great_o help_v the_o judgement_n ultim_fw-la and_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o guide_v the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o will_n where_o humane_a act_n be_v more_o complete_a if_o your_o wife_n be_v teach_v that_o conjugal_a love_n be_v due_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o your_o child_n that_o filial_a love_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o his_o father_n such_o affection_n will_v not_o blind_v their_o judgement_n but_o contrary_o they_o do_v
far_o and_o follow_v they_o too_o long_o o_o that_o it_o have_v be_v less_o though_o i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o mercy_n do_v early_o show_v i_o their_o deceit_n and_o turn_v my_o inquire_a thought_n to_o thou_o to_o thou_o i_o resign_v myself_o for_o i_o be_o thou_o own_o to_o thou_o i_o subject_a all_o the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o rightful_a sovereign_a governor_n from_o thou_o i_o thankful_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o my_o life_n 19_o in_o thou_o i_o expect_v my_o true_a felicity_n and_o content_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o love_v thou_o and_o delight_n in_o thou_o must_v be_v my_o blessedness_n or_o i_o must_v have_v none_o the_o little_a taste_n of_o this_o sweetness_n which_o my_o thirsty_a soul_n have_v have_v do_v tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o real_a joy_n i_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v my_o mind_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o i_o feel_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o my_o tongue_n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o and_o have_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o even_o in_o the_o pant_a languish_a desire_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o find_v that_o thou_o and_o only_o thou_o be_v its_o rest_a place_n and_o though_o love_n do_v now_o but_o search_n and_o pray_v and_o cry_v and_o weep_v and_o be_v reach_v upward_o but_o can_v reach_v the_o glorious_a light_n the_o bless_a knowledge_n the_o perfect_a love_n for_o which_o it_o long_v yet_o by_o its_o eye_n its_o aim_n its_o motion_n its_o moan_n its_o groan_n i_o know_v its_o meaning_n where_o it_o will_v be_v and_o i_o know_v its_o end_n my_o displace_v soul_n will_v never_o be_v well_o till_o it_o come_v near_o to_o thou_o till_o it_o know_v thou_o better_o till_o it_o love_v thou_o more_o it_o love_v itself_o and_o justify_v that_o self_n love_n when_o it_o can_v love_v thou_o it_o loathe_v itself_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o itself_o as_o a_o lifeless_a burden_n when_o it_o feel_v no_o pant_n after_o thou_o be_v thou_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o solitary_a desert_n it_o will_v seek_v thou_o or_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v make_v after_o thou_o thy_o presence_n make_v a_o crowd_n a_o church_n thy_o converse_n make_v a_o closet_n or_o solitary_a wood_n or_o field_n to_o be_v kin_n to_o the_o angelical_a chore._n the_o creature_n be_v dead_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o life_n and_o ugly_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o beauty_n and_o insignificant_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o sense_n the_o soul_n be_v deform_v which_o be_v without_o thy_o image_n and_o lifeless_a which_o live_v not_o in_o love_n to_o thou_o if_o love_n be_v not_o its_o pulse_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n its_o constant_a breath_n the_o mind_n be_v unlearned_a which_o read_v not_o thy_o name_n on_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v not_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n engrave_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o every_o creature_n he_o dote_v that_o doubt_v of_o thy_o be_v or_o perfection_n and_o he_o dream_v who_o do_v not_o live_v to_o thou_o o_o let_v i_o have_v no_o other_o portion_n no_o reason_n no_o love_n no_o life_n but_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o thou_o employ_v on_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o thou_o the_o only_a perfect_a final_a object_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n erect_v by_o thy_o son_n and_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o mediation_n i_o humble_o devote_v and_o offer_v thou_o this_o heart_n o_o that_o i_o can_v say_v with_o great_a feeling_n this_o flame_a love_a long_a heart_n but_o the_o sacred_a fire_n which_o must_v kindle_v on_o my_o sacrifice_n must_v come_v from_o thou_o it_o will_v not_o else_o ascend_v unto_o thou_o let_v it_o consume_v this_o dross_n so_o the_o noble_a part_n may_v know_v its_o home_n all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o thy_o acceptance_n be_v that_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v wash_v in_o precious_a blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o it_o still_o look_v towards_o thou_o and_o groan_v to_o thou_o and_o follow_v after_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o gold_n and_o mirth_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o inferior_a foolery_n no_o more_o it_o lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o will_v be_v entertain_v or_o perish_v though_o alas_o it_o love_v thou_o not_o as_o it_o will_v i_o bold_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o love_v thou_o it_o love_v to_o love_v thou_o it_o seek_v it_o crave_v no_o great_a blessedness_n than_o perfect_a endless_a mutual_a love_n it_o be_v vow_v to_o thou_o even_o to_o thou_o alone_o and_o will_v never_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n more_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v its_o rest_n and_o joy_n it_o hate_v itself_o for_o love_v thou_o no_o more_o account_v no_o want_n deformity_n shame_n or_o pain_n so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o calamity_n for_o thou_o the_o glorious_a bless_a god_n it_o be_v that_o i_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reconcile_v my_o guilty_a soul_n to_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o the_o heavenly_a art_n and_o work_v of_o love_n by_o the_o sweet_a communication_n of_o thy_o love_n he_o can_v be_v no_o saviour_n for_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o only_a ultimate_a end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o guide_n and_o way_n to_o thou_o that_o my_o anxious_a soul_n have_v so_o much_o study_v and_o none_o can_v teach_v i_o right_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o live_v to_o thou_o but_o thyself_o it_o must_v be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o thou_o that_o must_v conduct_v i_o to_o thou_o i_o have_v long_o look_v round_o about_o i_o in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o lucid_a region_n from_o whence_o thy_o will_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v better_o see_v than_o that_o in_o which_o my_o lot_n be_v fall_v but_o no_o traveller_n that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o no_o book_n which_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o no_o creature_n which_o i_o can_v see_v do_v tell_v i_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v find_v no_o way_n so_o suitable_a to_o my_o soul_n no_o medicine_n so_o fit_v to_o my_o misery_n no_o bellows_o so_o fit_a to_o kindle_v love_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o glass_n and_o messenger_n of_o thy_o love_n i_o see_v no_o doctrine_n so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a as_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o so_o full_o confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o thy_o own_o omnipotency_n nor_o any_o which_o so_o pure_o plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o call_v the_o soul_n from_o self_n and_o vanity_n and_o condemn_v its_o sin_n and_o purify_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o direct_o unto_o thou_o and_o though_o my_o former_a ignorance_n disable_v i_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o age_n past_a and_o to_o see_v the_o method_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o when_o i_o look_v into_o thy_o word_n disable_v i_o from_o see_v the_o beauteous_a method_n of_o thy_o truth_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glimpse_n of_o clear_a light_n which_o have_v discover_v the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o then_o discern_v not_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o most_o hideous_a temptation_n and_o perplex_a thought_n thou_o keep_v alive_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o keep_v alive_o the_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o unto_o holiness_n which_o it_o have_v kindle_v thou_o have_v merciful_o give_v i_o the_o witness_n in_o myself_o not_o a_o unreasonable_a persuasion_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o that_o renew_a nature_n those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o delight_n which_o sure_o can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o thou_o and_o o_o how_o much_o more_o have_v i_o perceive_v in_o many_o of_o thy_o servant_n than_o in_o myself_o thou_o have_v cast_v my_o lot_n among_o the_o soul_n who_o christ_n have_v heal_v i_o have_v daily_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o gospel_n upon_o sinner_n all_o the_o love_n that_o ever_o i_o perceive_v kindle_v towards_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o true_a obedience_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v perform_v to_o thou_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o oft_o have_v his_o spirit_n help_v i_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o hear_v those_o prayer_n what_o pledge_n have_v thou_o give_v to_o my_o stagger_a faith_n in_o the_o word_n which_o prayer_n have_v procure_v both_o for_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o if_o confidence_n in_o christ_n be_v yet_o deceit_n must_v i_o not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v deceive_v
i_o who_o i_o know_v can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v or_o by_o any_o falsehood_n or_o seduction_n deceive_v on_o thou_o therefore_o o_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n do_v i_o cast_v and_o trust_v this_o sinful_a soul_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o renew_v my_o covenant_n i_o know_v no_o other_o i_o have_v no_o other_o i_o can_v have_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o thyself_o to_o thou_o i_o deliver_v up_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o illuminate_v quicken_v and_o confirm_v by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o conduct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v present_v justify_v and_o spotless_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v o_o thou_o that_o have_v prepare_v so_o dear_a a_o medicine_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o pollute_a guilty_a soul_n leave_v not_o this_o unworthy_a soul_n in_o its_o guilt_n or_o in_o its_o pollution_n o_o thou_o that_o know_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n and_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o most_o belove_a of_o he_o cause_v i_o in_o my_o degree_n to_o know_v the_o father_n acquaint_v i_o with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o concern_v my_o duty_n or_o my_o just_a encouragement_n leave_v not_o my_o soul_n to_o groap_n in_o darkness_n see_v thou_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o lord_n of_o light_n o_o heal_v my_o estrange_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v he_o my_o light_n and_o life_n and_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o must_v i_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o know_v he_o no_o better_o than_o thus_o shall_v i_o learn_v no_o more_o that_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n and_o shall_v i_o get_v no_o near_o he_o while_o i_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o head_n so_o near_o o_o give_v my_o faith_n a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o that_o better_a world_n and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o heaven_n for_o holy_a soul_n prepare_v this_o too-unprepared_n soul_n for_o heaven_n which_o have_v not_o long_o to_o stay_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o at_o death_n i_o resign_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n receive_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o place_v it_o among_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v thou_o live_v let_v i_o trust_v thou_o die_v and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o trust_n and_o unto_o thou_o the_o eternal_a holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o communicative_a love_n who_o condescende_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o elect_n of_o god_n do_v i_o deliver_v up_o this_o dark_a imperfect_a soul_n to_o be_v further_o renew_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a covenant_n refuse_v not_o to_o bless_v it_o with_o thy_o indwel_n and_o operation_n quicken_v it_o with_o thy_o life_n irradiate_a it_o by_o thy_o light_n sanctify_v it_o by_o thy_o love_n actuate_v it_o pure_o powerful_o and_o constant_o by_o thy_o holy_a motion_n and_o though_o the_o way_n of_o this_o thy_o sacred_a influx_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n yet_o let_v i_o know_v the_o reality_n and_o save_a power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o happy_a effect_n thou_o be_v more_o to_o foul_n than_o soul_n to_o body_n than_o light_n to_o eye_n o_o leave_v not_o my_o soul_n as_o a_o carrion_n destitute_a of_o thy_o life_n nor_o its_o eye_n as_o useless_a destitute_a of_o thy_o light_n nor_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o senseless_a block_n without_o thy_o motion_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o i_o be_v without_o thou_o do_v make_v i_o fear_v lest_o thou_o shall_v withhold_v thy_o grace_n alas_o i_o feel_v i_o daily_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o all_o good_a and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v dead_a to_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o teach_n and_o reproof_n mercy_n and_o correction_n yea_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o lively_a book_n and_o sermon_n be_v dead_a to_o i_o because_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o they_o yea_o god_n be_v as_o no_o god_n to_o i_o and_o heaven_n as_o no_o heaven_n and_o christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n verity_n be_v as_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o if_o thou_o represent_v they_o not_o with_o light_n and_o power_n to_o my_o soul_n even_o as_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o i_o without_o the_o light_n by_o which_o it_o be_v see_v o_o thou_o that_o have_v begin_v and_o give_v i_o those_o heavenly_a intimation_n and_o desire_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o give_v i_o suffer_v not_o my_o folly_n to_o quench_v these_o spark_n nor_o this_o brutish_a flesh_n to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o stifle_v and_o kill_v such_o a_o heavenly_a seed_n o_o pardon_v that_o folly_n and_o wilfulness_n which_o have_v too_o often_o too_o obdurate_o and_o too_o unthankful_o strive_v against_o thy_o grace_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o a_o unkind_a and_o sinful_a soul_n i_o remember_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n how_o i_o wilful_o bear_v down_o thy_o motion_n punish_v it_o not_o with_o desertion_n and_o give_v i_o not_o over_o to_o myself_o be_v thou_o not_o in_o covenant_n with_o i_o as_o my_o sanctifier_n and_o confirmer_n and_o comforter_n i_o never_o undertake_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o myself_o but_o i_o consent_v that_o thou_o shall_v work_v they_o on_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o advocate_n of_o jesus_n my_o lord_n o_o plead_v his_o cause_n effectual_o in_o my_o soul_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o my_o unbelief_n and_o finish_v his_o heal_a save_v work_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flesh_n or_o world_n prevail_v be_v in_o i_o the_o resident_a witness_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o my_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o my_o inheritance_n let_v not_o my_o night_n be_v so_o long_o and_o my_o day_n so_o short_a nor_o sin_n eclipse_v those_o beam_n which_o have_v often_o illuminate_v my_o soul_n without_o thou_o book_n be_v senseless_a scrawl_n study_n be_v dream_n learning_n be_v a_o glow-worm_n and_o wit_n be_v but_o wantonness_n impertinency_n and_o folly_n transcribe_v those_o sacred_a precept_n on_o my_o heart_n which_o by_o thy_o dictate_v and_o inspiration_n be_v record_v in_o thy_o holy_a word_n i_o refuse_v not_o thy_o help_n for_o tear_n and_o groan_n but_o o_o shed_v abroad_o that_o love_n upon_o my_o heart_n which_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o a_o continual_a life_n of_o love_n and_o teach_v i_o the_o work_n which_o i_o must_v do_v in_o heaven_n refresh_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o delight_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o believe_a hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n exercise_v my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o my_o lord_n strengthen_v i_o in_o suffering_n and_o conquer_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n make_v i_o the_o more_o heavenly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o fast_o i_o be_o hasten_v to_o heaven_n and_o let_v my_o last_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n on_o earth_n be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a immortality_n where_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xiii_o consectary_n eccles_n 1._o what_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o or_o be_v of_o see_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n 26._o i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n §_o 1._o godliness_n and_o christianity_n be_v our_o only_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o party_n have_v any_o other_o we_o must_v renounce_v it_o 14._o §_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v many_o part_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o party_n but_o unity_n and_o concord_n without_o division_n 17._o §_o 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_a must_v be_v of_o a_o party_n or_o sect_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o
unity_n and_o concord_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v 1._o in_o their_o universal_a adoption_n or_o one_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o their_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n 2._o in_o the_o one_o relation_n they_o have_v all_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n 3._o 2.4_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o all_o 4._o in_o their_o one_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o its_o member_n 5._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o state_v they_o in_o these_o relation_n 6._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o initiate_v they_o 7._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o essential_o which_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n 8._o in_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a brotherly_a love_n 9_o in_o the_o concord_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 10._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o end_n which_o they_o all_o intend_v and_o shall_v at_o last_o attain_v the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n §_o 24._o the_o mean_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v 1._o all_o 6._o as_o aforesaid_a which_o promote_v their_o holiness_n from_o holiness_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o heart_n in_o god_n and_o it_o destroy_v that_o divide_v selfishness_n which_o make_v man_n have_v as_o many_o end_n as_o they_o be_v person_n 2._o the_o learning_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o hold_v the_o flock_n together_o by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o cavil_v divider_n and_o seducer_n when_o no_o gainsayers_a be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o demonstrate_v 3._o the_o holy_a life_n of_o pastor_n which_o keep_v up_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o they_o in_o the_o people_n heart_n 4._o by_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o pastor_n rule_v they_o not_o by_o force_n but_o willing_o and_o in_o fatherly_a love_n and_o a_o love_a familiar_a converse_n with_o they_o 5._o by_o the_o just_a execution_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o impenitent_a that_o the_o godly_a may_v see_v that_o wickedness_n be_v disow_v 6_o by_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o pastor_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o prudent_a use_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n to_o that_o end_n 7._o by_o the_o humble_a and_o submissive_a respect_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n 8_o by_o keep_v up_o the_o interest_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o experience_a of_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o young_a and_o unexperienced_a who_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o division_n 9_o by_o the_o pastor_n avoid_v all_o temptation_n to_o worldliness_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o tear_v not_o the_o church_n by_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a or_o have_v the_o preeminence_n 10._o by_o godly_a magistrate_n keep_v their_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o use_v it_o to_o rebuke_v intolerable_a false_a teacher_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o peaceable_a and_o restrain_v the_o rail_n and_o violence_n of_o pastor_n and_o party_n against_o each_o other_o and_o by_o impartial_a keep_v the_o church_n peace_n §_o 25._o hence_o the_o cause_n of_o church-division_n be_v discernible_a 3.6_o 1._o the_o increase_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n in_o the_o thatch_n perpetuum_fw-la and_o possess_v all_o man_n with_o divide_v principle_n practice_n and_o end_n 2._o the_o disability_n of_o pastor_n overtopped_a in_o part_n by_o every_o sectary_n 3._o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o loosen_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o they_o 4._o the_o strangeness_n violence_n or_o hurtfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n 5._o the_o encouragement_n and_o toleration_n of_o all_o the_o most_o flagitious_a and_o impenitent_a in_o undisciplined_a church_n which_o frighten_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o from_o a_o ruinous_a house_n and_o tempt_v they_o to_o a_o unwarrantable_a separation_n because_o the_o pastor_n will_v not_o make_v a_o necessary_a and_o regular_a separation_n 6._o the_o discord_n of_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o 7._o the_o people_n ignorance_n of_o the_o pastoral_n power_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n 8._o a_o unruly_a fierce_a censorious_a spirit_n in_o many_o of_o the_o young_a and_o unexperienced_a of_o the_o flock_n 9_o the_o pastor_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o seek_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o popular_a applause_n and_o admiration_n 10._o the_o magistrate_n either_o permit_v the_o endeavour_n of_o divide_v teacher_n in_o palpable_a case_n or_o suffer_v self-seeking_a pastor_n or_o people_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n 3.3_o §_o 26._o but_o next_o to_o common_a ungodliness_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o most_o ruinate_a church-division_n be_v 1._o war_n and_o dissension_n among_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o civil_a faction_n in_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o clergy_n be_v draw_v or_o force_v to_o engage_v themselves_o on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o then_o the_o prevail_a side_n stigmatize_v those_o as_o scandalous_a who_o be_v not_o for_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o engage_v by_o their_o interest_n to_o extirpate_v they_o 2._o mistake_v the_o just_a term_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a centre_n as_o that_o which_o all_o man_n must_v unite_v in_o thus_o have_v the_o roman_a party_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o greek_n and_o protestant_n and_o make_v the_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o it_o 1._o by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a usurp_a constitutive_a head_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o pretend_v that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2_o by_o impose_v a_o oath_n and_o divers_a gross_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n upon_o all_o that_o will_v be_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o receive_v they_o not_o 25._o and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture-sufficiency_n these_o two_o usurpation_n be_v the_o grand_a divider_n §_o 27._o all_o heretic_n also_o who_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n against_o christianity_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o or_o schismatic_n who_o unwarrantable_o separate_v from_o those_o church_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o abide_v that_o they_o may_v gather_v new_a congregation_n after_o their_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o immediate_a adversary_n of_o church-union_n and_o concord_n 15._o §_o 28._o so_o be_v the_o importune_a and_o virulent_a disputation_n of_o contentious_a wit_n about_o unnecessary_a thing_n or_o matter_n of_o faction_n and_o self-interest_n §_o 29._o especial_o when_o the_o magistrate_n dare_v his_o sword_n to_o one_o party_n of_o the_o contender_n to_o suppress_v or_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o dispute_v with_o argument_n of_o steel_n §_o 30._o 58._o the_o well-ordered_a council_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n assemble_v together_o have_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o convenient_a mean_n of_o maintain_v the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o fit_a remedy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o heresy_n corruption_n and_o division_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o those_o council_n shall_v consist_v of_o as_o many_o as_o can_v convenient_o meet_v even_o from_o the_o most_o distant_a church_n which_o can_v send_v their_o bishop_n without_o incur_v great_a hurt_n or_o discommodity_n than_o their_o presence_n will_v countervail_v in_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o council_n call_v general_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_n roman_n emperor_n be_v commendable_a and_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n when_o right_o use_v but_o whereas_o the_o pope_n do_v argue_v that_o he_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n because_o his_o predecessor_n do_v oft_o preside_v in_o those_o council_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v make_v a_o faithful_a search_n into_o the_o history_n of_o they_o that_o those_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o represent_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v constitute_v only_o of_o the_o church_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o those_o that_o have_v former_o be_v part_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v that_o way_n of_o communion_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o conqueror_n their_o conqueror_n be_v common_o pagan_n infidel_n or_o arrian_n heretic_n i_o except_o only_o now_o and_o then_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o disputation_n with_o mr._n johnson_n
divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n cause_v schism_n or_o contention_n in_o the_o body_n or_o make_v a_o rent_n unnecessary_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o part_n 28.22_o §_o 4._o but_o when_o party_n and_o sect_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n we_o must_v still_o hold_v to_o our_o mere_a christianity_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o christian_n with_o the_o epithet_n of_o sincerity_n and_o if_o man_n will_v put_v the_o name_n of_o a_o party_n or_o sect_n upon_o we_o for_o hold_v to_o christianity_n only_o against_o all_o corrupt_a sect_n we_o must_v hold_v on_o our_o way_n and_o bear_v their_o obloquy_n 3._o §_o 5._o what_o christianity_n be_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o most_o summary_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o solemnisation_n make_v christian_n in_o which_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o devote_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n 2._o by_o the_o ancient_a summary_n rule_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n 3._o integral_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 40._o §_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o but_o only_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o as_o what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o text_n preach_v on_o what_o translation_n use_v what_o meeter_n or_o tune_n of_o psalm_n what_o time_n what_o place_n what_o seat_n or_o pulpit_n or_o cup_n or_o other_o utensil_n what_o vesture_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o shall_v use_v note_n for_o memory_n in_o preach_v what_o method_n we_o shall_v preach_v in_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o same_o word_n often_o or_o in_o various_a with_o a_o book_n or_o without_o with_o many_o other_o in_o all_o which_o the_o people_n must_v have_v a_o obediential_a respect_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 7._o differ_v opinion_n or_o practice_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a 17._o no_o nor_o about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o essential_o do_v not_o make_v man_n of_o different_a religion_n or_o church_n universal_o consider_v §_o 8._o nothing_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n as_o no_o church_n but_o the_o want_n of_o something_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n §_o 9_o 5._o the_o essential_a or_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a be_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o member_n §_o 10._o all_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a christian_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mystical_a invisible_a or_o regenerate_v and_o all_o professor_n of_o sincere_a christianity_n that_o be_v all_o baptise_a person_n not_o apostatise_v nor_o excommunicate_a be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v integrate_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o particular_a political_a church_n 13._o that_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o flock_n of_o baptise_a or_o profess_a christian_n unite_v in_o these_o relation_n for_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o several_a member_n §_o 12._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 8.1_o to_o be_v in_o office_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o obligation_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o god_n in_o worship_n and_o to_o guide_v or_o or_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o paternal_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n §_o 13._o he_o that_o do_v not_o nullify_v or_o unchurch_n a_o church_n may_v lawful_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o his_o own_o edification_n if_o he_o be_v a_o freeman_n 26._o §_o 14._o but_o in_o case_n of_o such_o choice_n or_o personal_a removal_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o religion_n in_o common_a must_v be_v first_o take_v into_o consideration_n by_o he_o that_o will_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n §_o 15._o if_o a_o church_n which_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n be_v pure_a and_o best_a will_v impose_v any_o sin_n upon_o all_o that_o will_v have_v local_a communion_n with_o it_o 3.8_o though_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n as_o no_o church_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o commit_v that_o sin_n but_o patient_o suffer_v they_o to_o exclude_v we_o from_o their_o communion_n §_o 16._o true_a heresy_n that_o be_v a_o error_n contradictory_n to_o a_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o real_o hold_v 2._o so_o that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o hold_v serious_o and_o real_o do_v nullify_v the_o christianity_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o and_o the_o church-state_n of_o that_o congregation_n which_o so_o profess_v it_o but_o so_o do_v not_o that_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o word_n through_o ignorance_n think_v it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o contrary_a truth_n while_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o hold_v majore_fw-la fide_fw-la 244._o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o contradiction_n they_o will_v rather_o forsake_v the_o error_n than_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o chap._n fourteen_o consectary_n ii_o pa._n of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o its_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a and_o common_a be_v the_o enmity_n against_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o against_o the_o life_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o the_o guilty_a will_v not_o bear_v the_o detection_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n must_v excuse_v i_o for_o pass_v over_o the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n because_o they_o that_o need_v it_o can_v suffer_v it_o §_o 1._o 33._o every_o true_a christian_a prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n before_o all_o worldly_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o for_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o or_o any_o thing_n above_o his_o god_n have_v indeed_o no_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o maximus_n sapientissimus_fw-la optimus_fw-la great_a wise_a and_o best_a he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o take_v as_o such_o he_o be_v not_o take_v for_o their_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o god_n have_v no_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n be_v no_o christian_a and_o if_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n §_o 2._o 1.12.14_o though_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n above_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o must_v we_o never_o set_v they_o in_o competition_n or_o opposition_n but_o in_o a_o due_a conjunction_n though_o not_o in_o a_o equality_n i_o add_v this_o to_o warn_v man_n of_o some_o common_a dangerous_a error_n in_o this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o feel_v themselves_o more_o move_v with_o another_o minister_n preach_v or_o more_o edify_v with_o another_o way_n of_o discipline_n they_o may_v present_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o that_o minister_n or_o discipline_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v or_o whatever_o public_a evil_n follow_v it_o whereas_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o deny_v even_o to_o his_o soul_n some_o present_a edification_n for_o the_o public_a good_a shall_v find_v that_o even_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a edification_n and_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a have_v get_v a_o conceit_n that_o till_o they_o can_v find_v that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o christ_n if_o god_n will_v so_o have_v it_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v put_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o god_n never_o put_v to_o any_o man_n all_o the_o trial_n that_o god_n put_v we_o to_o be_v but_o whether_o we_o can_v deny_v this_o transitory_a life_n and_o the_o vanity_n
of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o much_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v but_o to_o think_v that_o you_o must_v ask_v your_o heart_n such_o a_o question_n as_o whether_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o abuse_v god_n and_o yourselves_o indeed_o both_o reason_n and_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o esteem_v god_n infinite_o above_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n welfare_n above_o our_o own_o because_o that_o which_o be_v best_a must_v be_v best_a esteem_v and_o love_v but_o yet_o though_o we_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v this_o inequality_n yet_o that_o we_o must_v never_o disjoin_v they_o nor_o set_v they_o in_o a_o positive_a opposition_n or_o competition_n nor_o real_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o damnation_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n good_a be_v past_o all_o question_n he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o felicity_n inseparable_a from_o man_n have_v make_v we_o no_o duty_n inconsistent_a with_o this_o inclination_n that_o be_v with_o our_o humanity_n itself_o for_o god_n have_v conjoin_v these_o necessary_a end_n and_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v they_o 10.31_o §_o 3._o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o constitute_v the_o church_n and_o to_o prefer_v it_o above_o our_o own_o be_v but_o to_o prefer_v many_o above_o one_o §_o 4._o he_o that_o do_v most_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o do_v thereby_o most_o effectual_o promote_v his_o own_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n §_o 5._o the_o interest_n of_o god_n be_v the_o vltimate_a end_n of_o religion_n church_n and_o particular_a soul_n §_o 6._o god_n interest_n be_v not_o any_o addition_n to_o his_o perfection_n or_o blessedness_n 25._o but_o the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n shine_v forth_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n §_o 7._o therefore_o to_o promote_v god_n interest_n be_v by_o promote_a the_o church_n interest_n §_o 8._o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v i._o intensiuè_fw-la in_o its_o holiness_n ii_o conjunctiuè_fw-la &_o harmonicè_fw-la in_o its_o unity_n concord_n and_o order_n iii_o extensiuè_fw-la in_o its_o increase_n and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n 6._o §_o 9_o i._o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v 1._o in_o its_o resignation_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n its_o owner_n 2._o in_o its_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n its_o ruler_n 3._o in_o its_o gratitude_n and_o love_n to_o god_n its_o benefactor_n and_o ultimate_a end_n 5.9_o §_o 10._o these_o act_n consist_v 1._o in_o a_o right_a estimation_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a volition_n choice_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_n 3._o in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o life_n 5.17_o §_o 11._o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n holiness_n be_v these_o 1._o holy_a doctrine_n because_o as_o all_o holiness_n enter_v by_o the_o understanding_n so_o truth_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o all_o §_o 12._o 2._o the_o holy_a serious_a reverend_a skilful_a and_o diligent_a preach_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o due_a explication_n proof_n and_o application_n suitable_o to_o the_o various_a auditor_n 5.20_o §_o 13._o 3._o the_o holy_a life_n and_o private_a converse_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 14._o 4._o holy_a discipline_n faithful_o administer_v encourage_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o comfort_v the_o penitent_a and_o humble_v the_o proud_a and_o disgrace_v open_a sin_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o prove_v impenitent_a gross_a sinner_n that_o they_o infect_v not_o the_o rest_n embolden_v not_o the_o wicked_a and_o dishonour_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n 3.8_o §_o 15._o 5._o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o able_a and_o holy_a pastor_n fit_a for_o this_o work_n §_o 16._o 6._o the_o conjunct_a endeavour_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o experience_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o usurp_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n and_o example_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n second_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o not_o leave_v all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o alone_o 24._o §_o 17._o 7._o especial_o the_o holy_a instruct_n and_o govern_v of_o family_n by_o catechise_n inferior_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o due_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v and_o remember_v the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o they_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a book_n especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 8._o and_o labour_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n §_o 18._o 8._o the_o blameless_a life_n and_o holy_a conference_n converse_n and_o example_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o holiness_n beget_v holiness_n and_o increase_v it_o as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n §_o 19_o 9_o the_o unity_n concord_n and_o love_n of_o christian_n to_o one_o another_o §_o 20._o 10._o and_o last_o holy_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o encourage_v piety_n and_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n §_o 21._o the_o contrary_n of_o all_o these_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o holiness_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n 1._o unholy_a doctrine_n 2._o ignorant_n unskilful_a negligent_a cold_a or_o envious_a preach_n 3._o the_o unholy_a life_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o 4._o discipline_n neglect_v or_o pervert_v to_o the_o encourage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o afflict_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a of_o the_o flock_n 5._o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o insufficient_a negligent_a or_o ungodly_a pastor_n 6._o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o flock_n or_o the_o restraint_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n and_o envy_n from_o do_v their_o private_a part_n in_o assistance_n of_o the_o pastor_n 7._o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a instruct_n and_o govern_v of_o family_n and_o the_o lewd_a example_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o 8._o the_o scandalous_a or_o barren_a life_n of_o christian_n 9_o the_o division_n and_o discord_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o 10._o and_o bad_a magistrate_n who_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n or_o afflict_v the_o godly_a or_o encourage_v vice_n or_o at_o least_o suppress_v it_o not_o §_o 22._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v 1._o the_o degenerate_v of_o religious_a strictness_n 6._o from_o what_o god_n require_v into_o another_o thing_n by_o humane_a corruption_n gradual_o introduce_v as_o be_v see_v among_o too_o many_o friar_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a 2._o a_o degenerate_v of_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n into_o another_o thing_n by_o the_o like_a gradual_a corruption_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 3._o the_o degenerate_v of_o church-office_n by_o the_o like_a corruption_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o its_o manifold_a supporter_n 4._o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o secular_a employment_n 5._o the_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o proportion_v to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n as_o if_o one_o schoolmaster_n alone_o shall_v have_v ten_o thousand_o scholar_n or_o ten_o thousand_o soldier_n but_o one_o or_o two_o officer_n 6._o the_o pretend_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n or_o external_a part_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o body_n or_o external_a part_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o power_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o opposition_n which_o be_v conjunct_a 7._o the_o prefer_v either_o the_o imposition_n or_o opposition_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a before_o thing_n necessary_a 8._o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n by_o counterfeit_v inspiration_n revelation_n vision_n prophecy_n miracle_n apparition_n sanctity_n zeal_n and_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o a_o over_n or_o be_v righteous_a over_o much_o by_o do_v more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o over_n be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n way_n of_o undo_n when_o satan_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n he_o will_v be_v strict_a than_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v in_o their_o company_n sabbath-rest_n and_o ceremony_n and_o he_o will_v be_v zealous_a with_o a_o fiery_a consume_a zeal_n 10._o accidental_o prosperity_n itself_o consume_v piety_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o occasion_n the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v not_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o it_o 16._o §_o 23._o ii_o the_o